The kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a merchant seeking goodly pearls: and having found one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had, and bought it” (Matt. 13: 45).  A professional pearl-diver, while at the bottom of the sea, noticed an oyster holding a piece of printed paper between its closed shells. The diver secured the slip, and through the goggles of his head-dress began to read. It was a Gospel tract, and coming to him thus strangely, so impressed his heart that he said:- “I can hold out against God’s mercy no longer, since it pursues me thus.” He became while at the bottom of the sea a penitent and, as he was assured, a forgiven man.

 

 

*       *       *

 

INDEX

 

 

601 THE HID TREASURE  By Robert Govett, M. A. [PART ONE]

 

602 THOUGHTS FOR THE YOUNG  By Helen Ramsay.

 

603 ENDANGERED LOVE  By E. S. Gerig.

 

604 IS IT I’ By Alexander Maclaren, D. D. LITT. [PART ONE]

 

605 THE HID TREASURE  By Robert Govett, M. A. [PART TWO]

 

606 THE DUALISM OF ETERNAL LIFE  By Stephen Spears Craig. (3)

[A Study of the Greek word ‘aionios’ and its discriminative use in English translation.]

 

607 IS IT I? By Alexander Maclaren, D. D. LITT. [PART TWO]

 

608 THE DISPENSATIONS  By D. M. Panton, B. A.

 

609 A MINISTER ON CHURCH AMUSEMENTS By C. E. Mc C.

 

610 EARTH HEAVEN’S THEATRE  By D. M. Panton, B.A.

 

611 THE GENEVA PROTOCOL  By D. M. Panton, B. A.

 

612 ON THE MOUNTAIN  By Alexander Maclaren, D. D. LITT.

 

613 THE HID TREASURE  By Robert Govett, M. A. [PART THREE]

 

614 HUMILITY  By William Law.

 

615 THE CHRISTIAN AND WEALTH  By D. M. Panton, B. A.

 

616 THE HOLY CITY

 

617 THE BETTER COVENANT  By James N. Britton [PART ONE]

 

618 GIANTS OF FAITH  By D. M. Panton, B. A.

 

619 THE BRIDE OF THE LAMB  By Joseph Sladen.

 

620 THE BETTER COVENANT  By James N. Britton. [PART TWO]

 

621 THE HID TREASURE By Robert Govett, M. A. [PART FOUR]

 

622 A CATHOLIC CHURCH  By D. M. Panton, B.A.

 

623 THE CHURCH AND THE SYNAGOGUE  By D. M. Panton, B.A.

 

624 THE JUSTICE OF GOD  By W. P. Clark.

 

625 THE POWER OF THE KEYS  By D. M. Panton, B. A.

 

626 VICARIOUS ATONEMENT RIGHT

AND WRONG  By D. M. Panton, B. A.

 

627 THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT

FOR TODAY  By G. H. Lang.

 

628 THE HID TREASURE  By Robert Govett, M. A. [PART FIVE]

 

629 THE HOLY LAND OF THE FUTURE

 

630 CASTING ANXIETY ON GOD

 

631 THE OVERCOMERS PATHWAY TO THE THRONE

By T Austin Sparks. [PART ONE]

 

632 THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE By Robert Govett. M.A. [PART ONE]

 

633 THE INTENSITY OF CHRIST By D. M. Panton, B.A.

 

634 THE DANGERS OF DENOMINATIONALISM

By R.E.D. Clark, M.A., Ph. D.

 

635 CONQUERING SAINTS By D. M. Panton, B.A.

 

636 THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE  By Robert Govett, M. A. [PART TWO]

 

637 CHRISTIAN RESPONSIBILITY

 

638 THE OVERCPMERS PATHWAY TO THE THRONE

By T Austin Sparks [PART TWO]

 

639 DIFFERENCES BETWEEN ETERNAL LIFE AND

THE KINGDOM OF GOD  By Robert Govett.

 

640 THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE  By Robert Govett, M. A. [PART THREE]

 

641 DYING DEMOCRACY

 

642 WATCH AND PRAY  By D. M. Panton, B.A.

 

643

 

644 THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE  By Robert Govett, M.A. [PART FOUR]

 

645 THE BLOOD AND THE WRATH  By D. M. Panton, B.A.

 

646 THE JEW A WITNESS TO CHRISTIANITY 

By Bishop J. B. Lightfoot, D.D.

 

647 THE JEW FIRST  By C. K. Mowll.

 

648 THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE  By Robert Govett. M. A. [PART FIVE]

 

649 PALESTINE’S PROSPERITY

 

650 THE HATE OF THE JEW  By William Zukerman.

 

 

 

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

 

 

601

 

THE UNEXPLAINED PARABLES OF MATTHEW

 

 

THE HID TREASURE

 

By ROBERT GOVETT, M.A.

 

 

[PART ONE]

 

-------

 

 

 

Again the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure that had been hid in the field;

which a man having found hid, and for joy thereof goeth back and selleth

all that he hath and buyeth that field.” - Matthew 13: 44.

 

 

 

Before entering on the interpretation of the present parable, I would notice first the insufficiency and inapplicability of those explanations which are ordinarily given of it. They are three in number:-

 

 

1. The first affirms that the treasure is Christ and the field the Gospel. But is Christ hidden in the Gospel? Is it not from beginning to end a display of his glory? Again, when a sinner has found Christ, is he to hide him? When the lamp is lit, is it to be put under the bushel or under the bed? Or yet further, is it necessary for one who receives the gospel to give up all that he has? Or can a man be said to buy the gospel? Is it not something freely offered and bestowed without merit?

 

 

2. The second interpretation supposes the treasure to be salvation, and the Bible to be the field. But this labours under difficulties no fewer or less considerable than the former. For is salvation [by God’s grace] hidden in the Scripture? And when [eternal] salvation is found, is it to be hidden by him who finds it? Is he not rather to testify of it that others may find it also? And again, does it require him to sell all that he has in order to buy a Bible? And if the Bible be the field, many have no need to buy it, for they possess it long before they find the treasure.

 

 

3. A third interpretation of the parable makes the treasure to be the Church of Christ, and the field the world. Against this it is sufficient to bring one text of Scripture. The treasure is hid by the finder. But what saith the Finder of his saints? Ye are the light of the world: a city set on an hill cannot be hid:” Matt. 5: 14. But a modification of this opinion makes it the real glory of the Church. Against this I object - that while the field contains the treasure, the world does not contain within itself the real glory of the Church. That is hid with Christ on high. Again, the finder of the treasure buys the field. This would suppose the Christian to buy the world instead of renouncing it.

 

 

 

Let us now proceed to see if there be not some interpretation which will meet all the expressions in the parable.

 

 

I. There are three apparent difficulties in the way of its explanation, if we assume the same principles which have guided us before. If the field be the world, how can it be right to buy the world, when the Christian is rather required to give it up? And the second difficulty is, how can it be right in any to hide treasure, when in the parable of the talents one of the servants is represented as ‘cast into outer darkness’ because he “hid his Lord’s money?” Matt 25: 18. Or is it right to lay up treasure on earth?” These three difficulties fix the interpretation, as incapable of being fulfilled, except by one person.

 

 

II. I suppose then, that as in the former parable, the field is the world,” verse 38. The treasure is, I judge, the promised [heavenly sphere of resurrected saints, during the millennial] kingdom of Messiah.* This seems to be implied in the very form of expression in the parable, “The Kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure.” Also because treasure is a kingly thing and the glory of a kingdom, as we see in the books of the Kings and the Chronicles, where continual mention is made of the treasures of the king’s house.” This we read especially concerning David, And over the king’s treasures was Azinaveth the son of Adiel, and over the treasures in the fields, in the cities and in the villages, and in the castles Jehonathan the son of Uzziah:” 1 Chron. 27: 25. So it is written of Hezekiah. The King of Babylon sent to him ambassadors, and Hezekiah was glad of them, and showed them the house of his precious things, the silver and the gold, and the spices, and the precious ointment, and all the house of his armour, and all that was found in his treasures: there was no thing in his house, nor in all his dominion, that Hezekiah showed them not:” Isaiah 39: 2. Hence it appears that treasures are the glory of a kingdom, and may well be used to represent and figure the coming kingdom of God. For Solomon speaks of treasures as peculiarly a king’s: “I gathered me also silver and gold, and the peculiar treasure of kings:” Eccles. 2: 8.

 

[* Psa. 110: 1-3; Rev. 20: 5, R.V. Cf. Luke 24: 44, 45, R.V.]

 

 

It is also worthy of notice, that as, when God permitted kings to be set up over the children of Israel, we read of their treasures: so, before that time, when God reigned as king over Israel, ere the nation had, (in Samuel’s day) rejected him, he also had a treasure: All the silver and gold, and vessels of brass and iron are consecrated unto the Lord; they shall come into the treasury of the Lord:” Joshua 6: 19, 24.

 

 

Moreover, as to Israel the [coming of Messiah’s]* kingdom was promised, so was treasure promised also. Treasure was promised as the blessing to be received, on fulfilment of the law. The Lord shall open to thee his good treasure the heaven:” Deut. 28: 12. Further, to two of the tribes in the blessing of Moses, was it set forth as a subject of benediction. And of Zebulon he said, Rejoice Zebulon in thy going out! and Issachar in thy tents. … They shall suck of the abundance of the seas, and of treasures hid in the sand:” Deut. 33: 18, 19.

 

 

III. The connection between treasure and the [righteous reign* and] kingdom of God was seen in the reigns of David, Solomon, and Hezekiah; for as these were the most holy of the kings of Judah, so was the kingdom peculiarly glorious in their times; and while of other kings we read of their voluntarily sending away, or by compulsion being robbed of, the treasures of the Lord’s house or of the king’s house, these alone are stated to have possessed and retained them. The treasures of these kings were open, because this was the period when the most High gave a glimpse of the [manifested] glory of the coming Kingdom of the Messiah.

 

[* Isaiah 9: 6-7; 11: 3-5, R.V. Cf  Luke 12: 42-48ff. with Luke 22: 28-30, R.V.]

 

 

IV. But the treasure here spoken of had been hid, which was the case with regard to the kingdom of Israel when Christ came. Promises had been given to Israel of a time of glory and dominion, in which the Jew was to have the pre-eminence over all nations. But though there were, in the days of David and Solomon, some sparks and glimpses of such a thing, yet when Jesus appeared they had all vanished. David’s line had long been cut off from the throne. The Jews were not even an independent nation. An Edomite was their ruler, They were impoverished and oppressed by the Romans. While then the word of God assured them of a kingdom and glory which should be theirs, and the nation believed in this treasure and sighed for it, there were no appearances that it was at all probable, or near at hand. There were indeed rumours and expectation, of buried and hidden riches, but the expectants were poor. The royal treasure was hid to the oppressed and trampled Jew: even though Judea was the spot wherein the treasure lay interred, and the region especially to be glorified by its being brought forth to light.

 

 

IV. But if the treasure had been hid, who hid it, and WHEN?

 

 

As the kingdom is God’s, so did He hide it: for the proprietor of the treasure alone may dispose of it. And it is his glory so to do; as it is written, It is the glory of God, to conceal a thing:” Prov. 25: 2. And when He hides, He digs deep; as it is written, O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God; how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out:” Romans 11: 33. And he has hid much wealth therein, that it may strike the eye the more when displayed - That in the ages to come he might show the exceeding riches of his grace:Eph. 2: 7. And the time of the treasure’s concealment was the creation of the world. Then shall the King say unto them on His right hand, Come ye blessed of my Father inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:” Matt. 25: 34.

 

 

VI. Of the treasure thus hidden we read next, that it had been hid in the field.”

 

 

The intended place of the kingdom of Messiah is to be the [coming restoration of this sin-cursed]* world; as the eighth Psalm, with many other places of Scripture, shows. The Lord my God shall come and all the saints with theeAnd the Lord shall be king over all the earth:” Zech. 14: 5, 9. When the treasure is disclosed, the earth will be the seat of government: as the present chapter informs us. The Son of Man shall send forth His angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend.” It is true, that there are no appearances as if the kingdom of God were soon to take effect and extend over all the earth. For wickedness grows, and the laws and principles of the kingdom are despised and broken. This is in accordance with the statement of the parable; for now is the treasure hid. Men may walk day after day on the surface of a field and not know the wealth that lies beneath. The treasure hid is something that exercises the faith of the children of the promise and of the kingdom, and therefore the present parable is one of those addressed to the [faithful and loyal] disciples in the house.

 

[* Gen 3: 17, R.V. cf. Rom. 8: 18-22, R.V.]

 

 

(To be continued.)

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

SIGHT

 

 

Jesus blind me with Thy glory,

That my natural eyes may see

Nothing that shall dim the radiance

Of the light revealed in me.

 

 

Meet me in each common highway,

Touch my eyes to sudden sight;

That discovers all the wonder

Of Thine unimagined Light

 

 

Blinded by the sight of Jesus,

Gifted by the light of grace.

These new-sighted eyes shall never

See the merely commonplace.

 

 

For transmuted into splendour

Shall each trodden highway be,

And the eyes that once were blinded,

Shall in dust the diamond see:

 

 

Yea, shall see a new creation

Out of common clay arise,

By the mighty Power that giveth

Sight to these deluded eyes.

 

 

                                                                                                                   - WILFRED A. COOK.

 

 

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

602

 

THOUGHTS FOR THE YOUNG

 

 

Dear young friend,

                               In the month of October, 1707, was enacted on board H.M.S. Association - the flagship of Admiral Sir Cloudisley Shovell - one of the saddest scenes in history. The crew was then assembled for the execution of one of their number. The condemned man had made an unusual request, in compliance with which he was permitted to read aloud to his shipmates before he died a psalm of his own choosing. The occasion was sorrowful and solemn enough in itself, and the passage chosen was awful in its appropriateness. Asthe verses of the 109th psalm were read out by lips so soon to be silent in death, a shudder must have run through the company, for the psalm (which is prophetic of Judas) speaks of those who reward evil for good, and hatred for love - who remember not to shew mercy, but persecute the poor and needy man, and slay the broken in heart - and such a victim of men’s cruelty now stood before them.

 

 

This is the story:-

 

 

The Admiral, coming home from the siege of Toulon in his flagship the Association, with other twenty vessels (fifteen of them line of battle ships) had left Gibraltar on the 10th of October. On the afternoon of the 22nd , the weather being both foggy and squally, one of the seamen on board told the officer of the watch that he feared that, unless the ship’s course were altered, she would soon be on the rocks of Scilly. Hearing of this, the Admiral sent for the man and questioned him. Finding that he held fast to his opinion, Sir Cloudisley became so angry - deeming that a slight had been put upon one of his officers - that (appalling as it seems) he ordered the man to be hanged at the yard‑arm. It was then that the poor fellow asked permission to read a psalm, and we can but hope that he was indeed enabled to trust in the merits and atonement of the only perfect and innocent Victim who has suffered in the world, on Whom were laid the iniquities of us all. Then, indeed, he would be able to put his heart into the closing words of his chosen Scripture - I will greatly praise the Lord with my mouth; yea, I will praise Him among the multitude. For he shall stand at the right hand of the poor, to save him from those that condemn his soul.”

 

 

After the psalm was read, the cruel sentence was carried out. But while the body of the poor sailor was still hanging from the yard-arm, the doom of which he had given warning overtook the ship. She struck a rock and went to pieces, and of her 800 men one alone survived. Of the Admiral himself we read that he was washed ashore with his life still in him, but was murdered, on account of the emerald ring which he wore, by a woman who confessed to the crime as she lay dying, thirty years later. Nor is the tale of disaster yet complete, for three other ships - the Eagle, the Rmney, and the Firebrand, following in the Association’s wake, struck another reef; and that night more than 2,000 British seamen perished.

 

 

As we read this story we marvel, not only at the wickedness, but also at the folly, of the Admiral. Yet is it not his power to follow the impulse of his passions - rather than the passions themselves - which cause him to stand out as the subject of peculiar reprobation? At the root of his crime, surely, was the sin of pride. He resented the warning which seemed to imply that a humble seaman knew better than himself and his officer; and pride - stirring up rage - led him to commit a crime which one in a lowlier position could not have committed with impunity. But God’s word teaches us that whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer, and that Cain slew his brother because his own works were evil and his brother’s righteous. Does not this bring our enquiry nearer home? A humble believer in the Lord Jesus Christ sees a godless companion treading the downward path, and - prayerfully screwing up all his courage - ventures to utter a word of warning. Or perhaps during a mission a worker puts the question, ‘are you saved?’- or it may be that a tract is offered - or, in worldly company, some young soul by his or her very silence warns the profane. Why do such warnings, offered in faithful love, evoke resentment and hatred? Is it the hatred of unbelief in the reality of the judgment ahead? Is it the hatred of Cain who slew his brother because his own work’s were evil and his brother's righteous?

 

 

If any reader [regenerate or unregenerate] has been faithfully warned concerning the danger of [wilful] sin* and the need of cleansing in the precious blood of Christ, and feels anger and pride rising in his breast against the messenger, will he not now consider the plea of Naaman’s servants?* When Elisha’s messenger said to that proud great soldier who yet was a leper, “‘Go wash, in Jordan seven times and thou shalt be clean,’ he was wroth, and said, ‘Are not Abana and Pharpar, rivers of Damascus better than all the waters of Israel? May I not wash in them and be clean?’ So he turned and went away in a rage?” Then, lovingly, his servants pleaded:-      “‘My father, if the prophet bid thee do some great thing, wouldest thou not have done it? How much rather, then, when he saith to thee, Wash and be clean.’ Then went he down, and dipped himself seven times in Jordan and his flesh came again like unto the flesh of a little child, and he was clean.”

Your affectionate friend,

HELEN RAMSAY.

 

* 2 Kings 5.

 

*       *       *

 

 

ANTI-SEMITISM

 

The death-germ of Jewish hate has invaded England. The Fascist (July, 1936) repeats the age-old falsehood:- “It is well established, in spite of many shameless denials, that Jews practise a ritual murder of Christians in order to obtain fresh blood to mix in their ceremonial Passover bread. This was admitted at the Damascus ritual murder trial in 1840 by the Grand Rabbi of Damascus, Jacob-el-Antabi, and there are scores of well authenticated cases of trial murder of the most revolting kind before and since. So naturally decent is the Aryan mind that it grasps this fact with the greatest difficulty.” This diabolic invention preceded every pogrom in Russia under the Tsars. Perhaps the best comment are the words of Canon Peter Greene:- “I confess that there is nothing of which I am more afraid at the present time than the growth of anti-Semitic feeling in England. I regard it quite literally as a filthy disease, strictly comparable in the mental and spiritual sphere to black typhus in the physical sphere.”

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

603

 

ENDANGERED LOVE

 

 

By E. S. GERIG

 

 

 

Because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold (Matt. 24: 12). The waning of love; the dying out of the fire of a holy passion for the Lord Himself and for those for whom He gave His life; the loss of that holy enthusiasm in his service and devotion - not that fleshly enthusiasm that shouts and rejoices when the crowd is coming, or works zealously when the brass band is playing and the grandstand is filled with admirers - no! no! but that enthusiasm that works with a quiet, untiring, unassuming earnestness and steadiness when it must plod on alone unheard and unnoticed except by the Lord - that enthusiasm that is born not of outward encouragement, nor the applause of men, nor by what men call success, nor by the unholy desire for praise, but that which is born of an inward urge implanted by the Holy Ghost, the overflow of the passion of Christ; the waning of this love, said Jesus, will be one of the ear-marks of the end-time.

 

 

The other characteristics of the last days are easily noticeable, but this loss of love is far more subtle and less easily detected. We may be thoroughly orthodox and have a contempt for heresy and heterodoxy and yet be guilty of a loveless heart. The other features have to do largely with the world and apostate Christendom, but this one has to do with the Saints of God. This is the blighting sin which our Lord so strongly condemned in the Ephesian Church in Revelation 1: 4. This is that sin for which our Lord threatened to remove the candlestick out of his place.” “Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love was His condemnation. Thou art fallen was His solemn charge. So important is the possession of this love Divine in its fervent glow that Paul by inspiration said, If I have not love, I am nothing.”

 

 

The waning of this love, said our Lord, would characterize the end-time. And why? “Because iniquity shall abound.” So profuse will be the growth of evil, so completely will the spirit of evil pervade every realm of human activity relationship, and so subtle will be the injection of evil into realm of righteousness, that many of God's saints will become infected with this spirit of evil, and subtle and gradual compromise will result in the waxing cold of the love of the heart for Christ. This condition is self-evident to-day. There has been such a subtle satanic admixture of religion, secularism, worldliness, and sensualism in the realm of religion, business, commerce, stage and screen, that many a dear Christian has become entrapped and the strength of love is being sapped from the heart and life. Even in the realm of orthodoxy too often a carnal contention for the faith has taken the place a passionate personal passion for Christ and His truth. A cold orthodoxy can contend eloquently for the faith. But is a heart passionately in love with Christ that loves souls into His kingdom. To “contend for the faith” is a God-given command not to be disobeyed. But to hold forth the form of sound words in faith and LOVEis its counterpart and complement.

 

 

Look about you and analyze carefully the spiritual condition to-day and you stand face to face with this sad ear-mark of the end of this age. “The love of many shall wax cold” is sadly true too generally. How often have I had to bow my head in shame and confess that my love was waning! How often have I prayed that this subtle ear-mark of, the end of this dispensation may not be true of my own heart! Let us ask God for a keen spiritual discernment that will enable us to understand and detect the slightest waning of His love in our hearts. Let us wait upon Him repeatedly for a fresh in-filling of the Holy Ghost until “the fruit of the Spirit - love will burn and blaze in all its holy passion in our hearts.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

If we abide by the principles taught in the Bible, our country will go on prospering and to prosper; but if we and our posterity neglect its instructions and authority, no man can tell how sudden a catastrophe may overwhelm us and bury all our glory in profound obscurity.” - DANIEL WEBSTER.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

604

 

IS IT I?’

 

 

By ALEXANDER MACLAREN D.D. LITT. D.

 

 

[PART ONE]

 

 

 

And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto Him,

Lord, is it I’? 25. Then Judas, which betrayed Him, answered and said,

Master, is it I’? He said unto him, ‘Thou hast said.’ ”

- MATTHEW 26: 22, 25.

 

 

He then lying on Jesusbreast saith unto Him, ‘Lord, who is it?’” - JOHN 13: 25.

 

 

 

THE genius of many great painters has portrayed the Lord’s Supper, but the reality of it was very different from their imaginings. We have to picture to ourselves some low table, probably a mere tray spread upon the ground, round which our Lord and the twelve reclined, in such a fashion as that the head of each guest came against the bosom of him that reclined above him; the place of honour being at the Lord’s left hand, or higher up the table than Himself, and the second place being at His right, or below Himself.

 

 

So there would be no eager gesticulations of disciples starting to their feet when our Lord uttered the sad announcement, One of you shall betray Me!’ but only horror-struck amazement settled down upon the group. These verses, which we have put together, show us three stages in the conversation which followed the sad announcement. The three evangelists give us two of these; John alone omits these two, and only gives us the third.

 

 

First, we have their question, born of a glimpse into the possibilities of evil in their hearts, Lord, is it I?’

 

 

The form of that question in the original suggests that they expected a negative answer, and might be reproduced in English: ‘Surely it is not I?’ None of them could think that he was the traitor, yet none of them could be sure that he was not. Their Master knew better than they did; and so, from a humble knowledge of what lay in them, coiled and slumbering, but there, they would not meet His words with a contradiction, but with a question. His answer spares the betrayer, and lets the dread work in their consciences for a little longer, for their good. For many hands dipped in the dish together, to moisten their morsels; and to say, He that dippeth with Me in the dish, the same shall betray Me,’ was to say nothing more than ‘One of you at the table.’

 

 

Then comes the second stage. Judas, reassured that he has escaped detection for the moment, and perhaps doubting whether the Master had anything more than a vague suspicion of treachery, or knew who was the traitor, shapes his lying lips with loathsome audacity into the same question, but yet not quite the same. The others had said, Is it I, Lord?’ he falters when he comes to that name, and dare not say Lord!’ That sticks in his throat. Rabbi!’ is as far as he can get. Is it I, Rabbi?’ Christ’s answer to him, Thou hast said,’ is another instance of patient longsuffering. It was evidently a whisper that did not reach the ears of any of the others, for he leaves the room without suspicion. Our Lord still tries to save him from himself by showing Judas that his purpose is known, and by still concealing his name.

 

 

Then comes the third stage, which we owe to John’s Gospel. Here again he is true to his task of supplementing the narrative of the three synoptic Gospels. Remembering what I have said about the attitude of the disciples at the table, we can understand that Peter, if he occupied the principal place at the Lord’s left, was less favourably situated for speaking to Christ than John, who reclined in the second seat at His right, and so he beckoned over the Master’s head to John. The Revised Version gives the force of the original more vividly than the Authorised does: He, leaning back, as he was, on Jesus’ breast, saith unto Him, Lord! who is it?’ John, with a natural movement, bends back his head on his Master’s breast, so as to ask and be answered, in a whisper. His question is not, Is it I?’ He that leaned on Christ’s bosom, and was compassed about by Christ’s love, did not need to ask that. The question now is, Who is it?’ Not a question of presumption, nor of curiosity, but of affection; and therefore answered: He it is to whom I shall give the sop, when I have dipped it.’

 

 

The morsel dipped in the dish and passed by the host’s hand to a guest, was a token of favour, of unity and confidence. It was one more attempt to save Judas [from apostasy], one more token of all-forgiving patience. No wonder that that last sign of friendship embittered his hatred and sharpened his purpose to an unalterable decision, or, as John says: After the sop, Satan entered into him.’ For then, as ever, the heart which is not melted by Christ’s offered love is hardened by it.

 

 

Now, if we take these three stages of this conversation we may learn some valuable lessons from them. I take the first form of the question as an example of that wholesome self-distrust which a glimpse into the slumbering possibilities of evil in our hearts ought to give us all. I take the second on the lips of Judas, as an example of the very opposite of that self-distrust, the fixed determination to do a wrong thing, however clearly we know it to be wrong. And I take the last form of the question, as asked by John, as an illustration of the peaceful confidence which comes from the consciousness of Christ’s love, and of communion with Him. Now a word or two about each of these.

 

 

I. First, we have an example of that wholesome self-distrust, which a glimpse into the possibilities of evil that lie slumbering in all our hearts ought to teach every one of us.

 

 

Every man is a mystery to himself. In every soul there lie, coiled and dormant, like hibernating snakes, evils that a very slight rise in the temperature will wake up into poisonous activity. And let no man say, in foolish self-confidence, that any form of sin which his brother has ever committed is impossible for him. Temperament shields us from much, no doubt. There are sins that ‘we are inclined to,’ and there are sins that ‘we have no mind to.’ But the identity of human nature is deeper than the diversity of temperament, and there are two or three considerations that should abate a man’s confidence that anything which one man has done it is impossible that he should do. Let me enumerate them very briefly. Remember, to begin with, that all sins are at bottom but varying forms of one root. The essence of every evil is selfishness, and when you have that, it is exactly as with cooks who have the ‘stock’ by the fireside. They can make any kind of soup out of it, with the right flavouring. We have got the mother tincture of all wickedness in each of our hearts; and therefore do not let us be so sure that it cannot be manipulated and flavoured into any form of sin. All sin is one at bottom, and this is the definition of it - living to myself instead of living to God. So it may easily pass from one form of evil into another, just as light and heat, motion and electricity, are all - they tell us - various forms and phases of one force. Just as doctors will tell you that there are types of disease which slip from one form of sickness into another, so if we have got the infection about us it is a matter very much of accidental circumstances what shape it takes. And no man with a human heart is safe in pointing to any sin, and saying, ‘That form of transgression I reckon alien to myself.’

 

 

And then let me remind you, too, that the same consideration is reinforced by this other fact, that all sin is, if I may so say, gregarious; is apt not only to slip from one form into another, but that any evil is apt to draw another after it. The tangled mass of sin is like one of those great fields of seaweed that you sometimes come across upon the ocean, all hanging together by a thousand slimy growths; which, if lifted from the wave at any point, drags up yards of it inextricably grown together. No man commits only one kind of transgression. All sins hunt in couples. According to the grim picture of the Old Testament, about another matter, ‘None of them shall want his mate. The wild beasts of the desert shall meet with the wild beasts of the islands.’ One sin opens the door for another, and seven other spirits worse than himself come and make holiday in the man’s heart.

 

 

(To be continued)

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

CHRISTIAN DISCIPLINE

 

In the ranks of the Christian army there must be no setting aside of discipline, else there would be too sure a courting of disaster. Each one in the army of the living God has a post - his own post too. He must not complain of it; he must not desert it; he must not exchange it for another. It has been assigned to him by the Head of the Church, and it is required that a man be found faithful.’

 

-------

 

WAKING TOO LATE

 

When saw we Thee?’ cry the startled men on the left of the King (Matt. 25: 44) when they hear Him announce their doom. It is possible to wake in a moment to [accountability scriptural] facts of which we have lived in total oblivion. Some years ago in Paris, a sleep-walker was observed pacing the roof of a six-storied house. Crowds anxiously watched her from below, as she paced the perilous height; until, suddenly, a light in an opposite window caught her eye, she woke with a scream - lost her balance - and in a moment all was over. Angels must be watching millions [of ‘happy-go-lucky’ worldly-minded, and spiritually blinded regenerate Christians] to-day, whom nothing will wake but the flash of irrevocable judgment [(Heb. 9: 27, R.V.) upon their works, after having received initial and eternal salvation by grace through faith in Christ Jesus (Heb. 10: 30,ff., R.V.)].

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

605

 

THE UNEXPLAINED PARABLES OF MATTHEW

 

 

THE HID TREASURE

 

 

 

By ROBERT GOVETT, M.A.

 

 

[PART TWO]

 

-------

 

 

 

VII. It is next stated that a “man found” it.

 

 

In this expression, however seemingly simple, there is much of depth. First, if by the treasure be meant the kingdom of God, none but a man could find it. No angel, of whatever class he might be, could ever have attained it: for from such God had purposely hidden it; “For unto angels hath he not put into subjection the habitable world in its future state, whereof we are speaking. But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is MAN that thou art mindful of him? or the SON OF MAN that thou visitest him? Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands, thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet:” Heb. 2: 5-8. The treasure of the kingdom, therefore, could not be found by an angel, but only by a son of man. For while the law was given by angels (Heb. 2: 2) and much of the world’s government is at present ministered by them (as the books of Daniel and the Apocalypse show), the evil world being under the government of evil angels (Eph. 6: 12) as the saints are ministered unto by the holy angels: so we are taught that during the age which is to come, the world will be ruled by man. In proof of it St. Paul quotes the eighth Psalm, which speaks in particular of the Son of Man.” All room for doubting who is intended by this title is removed by the apostle’s further declaration that it is Jesus [our ‘Lord’ - the coming ‘King of kings’.] Observe also, in confirmation of the Jewish aspect of the parable, that the announcement occurs in the Epistle to the Hebrews.

 

 

The man that finds it then is Jesus, “the Son of Man.”* As in the other parables He is the prime mover, so in this also. Who is the sower? The Son of Man. Who scattered the good seed in his field? The Son of Man. Who cast the mustard-seed into his garden? The Lord Jesus, the Son of Man. As in the other parables He is the prime mover, so in this also.

 

* It may well be deemed surprising that two parables so greatly resembling each other, as the Hid Treasure and the Pearl, should have different interpretations as are given in these tracts. And, perhaps, it may be remarked as weighing strongly against them, that the “man” in the one parable is not the same as the “man” in the other. But in answer to this it must be replied, that the word in question signifies in the course of the present parables persons so different and opposed as the Lord Jesus and Satan. Ver. 28 (Greek). And, further, that the same word is used in the course of the very chapter before us, and in our Lord’s application of the whole, in the signification that is attributed to it in the next parable - “Every Scribe instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man, an householder,which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old,” ver. 52. And perhaps we may meet this anticipation - that two parables so alike in their terms and structure should relate to nearly the same thing - by a contrary probability, that in so few parables retained and transmitted to us out of the many which the Saviour uttered on that day, it were reasonable to suppose that they would rather relate, whatever their appearance, to different aspects of the Kingdom of God.

 

 

Now to him and to Adam is the manhood peculiarly and characteristically ascribed. The first man (as though there never had been but two men), is of the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord from heaven:” 1 Cor. 15: 47. Between these two it is easy to decide. Whatever treasure Adam might have received in the way of dominion and rule, he lost. Therefor it can only be the second man that found it.

 

 

And in token of his being the finder of the treasure, no sooner is he born than treasures are opened to him. “And when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh”: Matt. 2: 11. Before him at a later period, all the treasures of the world were spread. The devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and showeth him all the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them: Matt. 4: 8. But the Saviour knew that these were not his father’s hid treasures, and he refused them.

 

 

This man found the treasure. Many had been looking for it, but not one before him had ever found it. One had searched everywhere, and has given us the result of his search. He was the wisest of men, and the best fitted by his position to discover it, had it been possible to the fallen. I, the preacher, was king over Israel in Jerusalem, and I gave my heart to seek and to search out by wisdom concerning all things that are done under heaven.” But he found the search vain. “When I applied my heart to know wisdom, and to see the business that is done upon the earth. ... Then I beheld all the work of God, that a man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun, because, though a man labour to seek it out, yet shall he not find it; yea, further, though a wise man think to know it, yet shall he not be able to find it.” And the reason was the great depth at which the treasure lay. “That which is far off and exceeding deep, who can find it out?” Eccles. 1: 12, 13; 8: 16, 17; 7: 24.

 

 

And the reason why Jesus found and Solomon did not find the treasure, was that Solomon was a sinner, and Jesus is the Righteous One. For he who could find the kingdom must not only be a man, but a righteous man. He that followeth alter righteousness and mercy, FINDETH life, righteousness, and honour:” Prov. 21: 3. And who ever, like Jesus, followed after righteousness and mercy? He therefore is the finder. He found the treasure as being the Righteous One of David’s line, to whom the kingdom was confirmed. “Behold the days come, saith the Lord, that I will raise unto David a Righteous Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper, and shall execute judgment and justice in the earth. In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely”: Jer. 23: 5, 6. Also, that he is the finder of the treasure, is shewn by the testimony of John the Baptist, who notices, in addition, the vastness of the treasure, “The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand”: John 3: 35. This passage farther confirms, the one cited from Hebrews - for that too described the treasure as being all things” - “Thou hast put all things under his feet.”

 

 

And, that Jesus is the finder of the treasure, we see by several acts of his life. For he that has found a treasure knows where to lay his hand on it when he requires. Hence, when he: needed money for the tribute he sent Peter to procure some, Go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: Matt. 17: 27. So when he needed a beast of burden to enter the capital of his dominions as king, he knows where to find that which he requires. Go unto the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied and a colt with her; Matt. 21: 2. To take but one more instance: after the disciples had toiled all night on the Lake of Galilee and caught nothing, he teaches them where they might at once obtain what they required. “Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find”: John 21: 6.

 

 

When the treasure is open, he has promised some of it to the conqueror. To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna:” Rev. 2: 17. Here therefore he describes himself as Lord of the hid treasures, no less than finder, and able to dispose of it as he wills. Lastly, amidst the precious things of the treasure, and constituting a great part of it, is redemption, which Jesus. also found. “He entered in once into the holy place, having found ([see Greek … ‘aionian]) eternal redemption for us”: Heb. 9: 12. This passage again displays another glory of the finder, that he purposes to make use of the wealth so acquired, not for himself, but for others, “Having found eternal redemption for us.”

 

 

VIII. But the next announcement of the parable is, Which, when he found, he hid.”

 

 

The verb is in the past tense, not the present, as it would seem by the English translation. And this is of importance, because all the other verbs being in the present, it marks the point of time at which the occurrence related in the parable then stood. The hiding was at that time past; the rest of the parable was then transacting or yet future.

 

 

But who is this that hides treasure, and is blameless? None could be so but one. None durst have done it but one. But this hiding, no less than the former finding, was according to the mind of his Father. As soon as Jesus had found the treasure, John the Baptist and the twelve are sent forth to proclaim - “Israel’s promised treasure is found - the kingdom is at hand, and ready to be displayed - repent and believe the glad tidings.”

 

 

But Israel refused to repent and believe. They would not give ear to Jesus, that the treasure was found, and that to him it belonged of right; but they asked incredulously, Where are the signs of it? Luke 17: 20.

 

 

The treasure, therefore, though found, is covered up again. It must not be brought forth before the eyes of unbelief.

 

(To be continued.)

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

ARRESTED DEVELOPMENT

 

 

“ ‘Beware lest ye fall from your own steadfastness’ (2 Pet. 3: 17). The only way to prevent falling is growth; and if you are not growing, you are certainly falling. No weight will stand at rest on an inclined plane. If it is not being hauled up it will be hurtling down. The student that is not advancing in his science will forget what he has learned. Water that stagnates gathers a scum. The talent that is wrapped in a napkin rusts; and the oxidizing diminishes its weight, and also dims its brightness. I feel that all our churches are full of cases of arrested development. Let me put a plain question: Are we more like Jesus Christ than we were a year ago?” - ALEXANDER MACLAREN, D.D.

 

 

-------

 

 

Out of the realm of the glory light

Into the far-away land of night,

Out of the bliss of worshipful song

Into the pain of hatred and wrong,

Out from the holy rapture above

Into the grief of rejected love,

Out from the life at the Father’s side

Into the death of the Crucified,

Out of the high honour and shame

The Master willingly, gladly came;

And now since He may not suffer anew,

As the Father sent Him so sendeth He you!

 

                                                                                                                       H. W. FROST.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

606

 

THE DUALISM OF ETERNAL LIFE

 

By STEPHERN SPEARS CRAIG

 

 

[PART THREE]

 

 

-------

 

 

 

Were the Corinthians and Galatians thus living on the Life-giving Spirit of the Christ? 1 Cor. 15: 45.  Only those so living are the wheat to be gathered into the heavenly garner. Matt. 13: 30; 13: 49; Luke 3: 15-17. When Christ revealed to John in Patmos the spiritual condition of the seven representative churches in Asia, both literally and prophetically, did He present a scene of the branches abiding in the vine, or of world wide declension and apostasy? Compare Rev. 2., 3. and Matt. 13; also Heb. 3, 4.

 

 

The fathers came out of Egypt under the blood of the Passover lamb, and virtually under the blood of Christ, and were owned as the people of God. But they refused to come, by faith, into the place of living union with Jehovah as did Joshua and Caleb. They clung to the place of death (disobedience) spiritually, and therefore had no power to obey God. And when the final test came at Kadesh-Barnea they filled up the measure of their iniquity and God gave them over to die physically and spiritually in the wilderness. They died as they had lived - in a state of spiritual death (relatively), having no fellowship in their spirit with God, no correspondence.

 

 

But their position in this state of relative death was not that of the Egyptians, or of other nations generally. They were still God’s people. The death in which the nations are involved is not relative but absolute death. But to this day the fathers are in this state of relative death.  John 6: 49. But how different was and is the case of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob? They too died as they had lived. They lived by faith (Heb. 2: 4) in fellowship with the living God. Thus God is only really the God of those of His people who live and die in faith. These and these only will share, physically and spiritually, in the first resurrection. He will become ‘the God’ of the others later on. Only those of the saved who live and die in faith by continually eating Christ’s flesh and drinking His blood will attain to eternal (age-lasting) life in the Messianic Kingdom. Heb. 11: 13.  He said to the Jews: Search the Scriptures for in them ye think ye have ‘eternal (age-lasting) life’ (in the Messianic Kingdom), and they are they which testify of Me (your Messiah). John 5: 39.

 

 

But, like Christians, instead of searching the Scriptures, they searched the traditions of the elders and asked, “Have any of the rulers of the Pharisees believed on Him”? John 7: 48. Their faith in man made faith in Christ impossible.

 

 

That the above is the correct interpretation of John 6: 49 and Matt. 22: 31, 32, is clear from John 6: 50 and 11: 26; 1 Cor. 10: 1-10. This is the bread that came down from heaven that a man may eat thereof and not die”. Now, Peter, James, John and Paul, all ate of that bread and yet every one of them died physically. This proves that He is not talking of physical but of spiritual death; and in the case of the saved not of absolute but of relative death; and not of the life in the eternal state beyond the White Throne judgment, but of age-lasting life in the Millennial-Messianic Kingdom after the Bema Judgment, 2 Cor. 5: 10; for He says, “he that eateth of this bread shall live for the (millennial) age”. John 6: 51, 58; 8: 51. Thus the eternal life of John 6: 47, 54; and the shall live for ever of 6: 51, 58 are identical expressions, and should be translated age-lasting life and shall live for the age, respectively.

 

 

Here we quote again from Robinson’s Lexicon of the New Testament. In his definition of Zoe, he says:

 

 

In the Christian sense of eternal life, i.e., that life of bliss and glory in the Kingdom of God, which awaits the true disciple of Christ after the resurrection; so zoe aionios. Matt. 19: 16, 17”. The italics are mine.

 

 

It is significant not only that he defines eternal life in this way, but also that he adduces as proof text the question of the Young Ruler. Note also his assertion that this eternal life is only for “the true disciples of Christ”, and to be entered only “after the resurrection”. Thus he distinguishes by implication between eternal life as the gift of free grace, and eternal life as the prize; for every saved man has the former whether true to Christ like the Thessalonians, or untrue like the Corinthians and Galatians. But it is almost certain that Robinson failed to see the real eschatological significance of his own distinction.

 

 

Let us now turn from John to Paul:

 

 

Howbeit that for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Christ Jesus might show forth all long suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on Him to life everlasting”.

 

 

He s here not talking of the free gift as in Rom. 6: 23, but of the prize which can only be secured through fellowship with Christ in His sufferings; and says that God has appointed him (Paul) to be a pattern to other believers, that by word and deed he might persuade Christians to put off the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts, and be renewed in the spirit of your mind, and that ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness, for only thus can those who have received the new birth believe unto life age-lasting (in the Messianic Kingdom).  Alas! how few [regenerate] Christians seek honestly to do this.  With the thought of failure among the saved he says:

 

 

Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an example. For many ([regenerate] Christians) walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ, whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.”

 

 

How pathetic the thought that for the great majority of [these] Christians their end is not maturity and Millennial glory, but exclusion, destruction and age-lasting judgment. Alas! How will we preachers and teachers of the Word stand before our judge in that terrible day?  Surely Isa. 3: 12 is appropriate here. We have tried to save our life from the offence of the Cross, but in doing so we have lost it for the age to come with the consequence that we have exposed ourselves to eternal (age-lasting) judgment.  The Master has pictured the true and false servants in Matt. 24: 42-51. But thank God for Paul and Peter and James and John.  Listen to Paul again:

 

 

But refuse profane and old wives’ fables (and much of theology comes under this head), and exercise thyself rather unto Godliness. For bodily exercise profiteth little; but godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and that which is to come.” 1 Tim. 4: 7, 8.

 

 

Ungodly [unholy and disobedient regenerate] believers may have the life that now is and it is true life (zoe), but they have no claim on the life of the age to come.  Contrast Gal. 5: 19-21; and Matt. 19: 27, 30.  The antithetic Dualism in different classes of believers is very clearly marked here.

 

 

Listen to Paul further:-

 

 

But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal ([i.e. in this context]age-lasting’) life whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses.” 1 Tim. 6: 11, 12.

 

 

There is no need of fighting for the free gift. The hand of faith simply reaches out to the God-Man and takes it. Not so, however, with the prize.  In verse 19 Paul exhorts the rich in this world’s goods who think that by means of their money and social position they know something of real happiness, to lay hold on the life that is life indeed.” R.V.  With such pictures of the Millennium as we have in Isaiah, chapters 52-66, Ezek. 40-48, Psa. 72, Rev. 22, the contrast between this age and that, even on earth, will be extraordinary. But if the glory be so great on the terrestrial side of the Kingdom, what infinite bliss will be the portion of those on the celestial side, those who share in the first resurrection? We can only reply: Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him.” 1 Cor. 2: 9.  True, indeed, God hath revealed them unto us by His Spirit, but we see through a glass darkly, oh, so darkly. And note the limitation of this coming blessedness which God hath prepared for them that love Him. And who are they that love Him? Not all the saved. Only the saved and sanctified, the overcomers, the [obedient] Lord’s Jewels.  Matt. 3: 16-17.

 

 

In this connection let us look for a moment at the death of Christ: Two views which are complimentary:

 

 

1. Objectively and historically: We are disposed in our conception of death to emphasize the physical element, the dissolution of soul and body; and we are in danger of missing the essential factor in the fact. The physical death of Christ was a fact, a necessary fact, but His death was primarily a soul-death. In the circumference of His being He died to physical comfort, to physical pain; but deeper than that, in His soul He died to the world, to sin, to self, and emphatically and fundamentally, He died for and to the Law. He died unto sin once for all and forever. Rom. 6: 10. As the Federal Head of the new creation, and the Sin Bearer, both sin and the law had claims on Him, for the strength of sin is the Law. But He died to both. Here we are in Romans 5 and 6. But when He had so died death could not hold Him. Because by dying to sin and the Law He had overcome and abolished death, and therefore rose as Conqueror of sin and death. The relation of the resurrection to the death therefore was that of effect and cause. Note further, and this is vital: When Christ died on the Cross - the consummation of a death process reaching from childhood onwards - the whole human race, past, present and future, died in Him Judicially; and in His resurrection rose with Him potentially. 2 Cor. 5: 14; Rom. 5: 12-21. The conception of a limited atonement is a mental and moral monstrosity; and in this respect the Confession of Faith is really a confession of Unbelief. But please notice carefully the modifying power of the two adverbs, “Judicially” and “potentially”. Do not read the sentence as if I said “actually”.

 

 

Subjectively and experimentally: The fact that Christ judicially tasted death for every man does not necessarily compel any individual man to accept that death as endured for him. In this case the logical result is as if Christ had not tasted death for every man. This leads us to ask, What was the purpose of the death of Christ considered as an objective and historical fact, and in its essential physical and spiritual essence? It was: (1) That God in the expression of His infinite love might impart the free gift of eternal life to all who in their hearts believe on Christ as the Sin-Bearer of the world. This presupposes repentance, regeneration and justification. (2) That He might bestow the prize of eternal (age-lasting) life in the Messianic Kingdom on all who earnestly desire to have Christ by the Holy Spirit live in them to will and to do of God’s good pleasure. This implies separation from the world, emancipation from its spirit, having the seed of the word fall into the heart as into prepared soil and bringing forth fruit 30, 60, or 100-fold.  It means actual fellowship with Christ in His rejection by men and His acceptance with God. In other words, it means that the very spirit of the death of Christ, the utter self-denial of Christ, shall work in us as it did in Him and thereby secure to all who will a place with Him in the first resurrection, and that so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into His everlasting (age-lasting) Kingdom. 2 Peter 1: 10-11.

 

 

Thus to obtain the free gift and yet to despise the prize; that is, not to be willing to pay any price and endure any pain for it, is not only to nullify, temporarily, the purpose of the atonement and thus do despite unto the Spirit of grace, but it must also be regarded ethically and spiritually as an abortion. Heb. 12: 6-8. “We which live are always delivered unto death for Jesus’ sake that the life also of Jesus may be made manifest in our mortal flesh”. 2 Cor. 4: 11.  This manifestation is physical, intellectual and spiritual. And this affirmation is not of all Christians, nor of the many, but of the few. Matt. 7: 13, 14. The vast majority refuse to be delivered unto death for Jesus’ sake. John 6: 64-68; Luke 13: 24-25. Only a few Christians can be said to be dead indeed unto sin and alive unto God”.  The converse is true of the many. Matt. 24: 12; Gal. 5: 19-21; 1 Cor. 3: 1-15. She (a believer) that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth”. 1 Tim. 5: 6. As Paul speaks of carnal and spiritual Christians, so does he speak of dead and living Christians, and the two expressions are synonymous. “If a man (a believer) abide not in Me, (the source of life) he is (by the law of life) cast forth as a branch, and is withered (spiritually); and men gather them, and cast them into the fire and they are burned”. John 15: 6.  Be careful not to carry the figure too far, for if you do you cannot stop short of annihilationism. The fire here is the same as Mark 9: 49, 50; Heb. 12: 28, 29; Matt. 3: 10-12. Every saved man must have his baptism of fire now in this age, or in the age to come. God is not mocked. Gal. 6: 6-8.  Only thus can sin’s kingship in the soul be destroyed.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

NIGHT

 

 

This sonnet, perhaps the most remarkable in the language, closes with a line that is overwhelming,

and which all might ponder who are in doubt of the unseen world and the hereafter.” - D. M. Panton.

 

 

Mysterious night! when our first parent knew

Thee from report Divine, and heard thy name,

Did he not tremble for this goodly frame,

This glorious canopy of light and blue?

Yet, ’neath the curtain of translucent dew,

Bathed in the rays of the great setting flame,

Hesperus with the host of evening came,

And lo! Creation widen’d on man’s view!

 

 

Who could have thought such darkness lay conceal’d

Within thy beams, O sun? or who could find,

Whilst fly and leaf and insect stood reveal’d

That to such countless hosts thou mad’st us blind?

Why do we then shun death with anxious strife

If light can thus deceive, wherefore not life?

 

                                                                                                                               BLANCO WHITE.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

607

 

 IS IT I?’

 

 

By ALEXANDER MACLAREN D.D. LITT. D.

 

 

[PART 2]

 

 

 

Again, any evil is possible to us, seeing that all sin is but yielding to tendencies common to us all. The greatest transgressions have resulted from yielding to such tendencies. Cain killed his brother from jealousy; David besmirched his name and his reign by animal passion; Judas betrayed Christ because he was fond of money: Many a man has murdered another one simply because he had a hot temper. And you have got a temper, and you have got the love of money, and you have got animal passions, and you have got that which may stir you up into jealousy. Your neighbour’s house has caught fire and been blown up. Your house, too, is built of wood, and thatched with straw, and you have as much dynamite in your cellars as he had in his. Do not be too sure that you are safe from the danger of explosion.

 

 

And, again, remember that this same wholesome self-distrust is needful for us all, because all transgression is yielding to temptations that assail all men. Here are one hundred men in a plague-stricken city; they have all got to draw their water from the same well. If five or six of them died of cholera it would be very foolish of the other ninety-five to say, ‘There is no chance of our being touched.’ We all live in the same atmosphere; and the temptations that have overcome the men that have headed the count of crimes appeal to you. So the lesson is, Be not high-minded, but fear.’

 

 

And remember, still further, that the same solemn consideration is enforced upon us by the thought that men will gradually drop down to the level which, before they began the descent, seemed to be impossible to them. ‘Is thy servant a dog that he should do this thing?’ said Hazael when the crime of murdering his master first floated before him. Yes, but he did it. By degrees he came down to the level to which he thought that he would never sink. First the imagination is inflamed, then the wish begins to draw the soul to the sin, then conscience pulls it back, then the fatal decision is made, and the deed is done. Sometimes all the stages are hurried quickly through, and a man spins downhill as cheerily and fast as a diligence down the Alps. Sometimes, as the coast of a country may sink an inch in a century until long miles of the flat sea-beach are under water, and towers and cities are buried beneath the barren waves, so our lives may be gradually lowered, with a motion imperceptible but most real, bringing us down within high-water mark, and at last the tide may wash over what was solid land.

 

 

So, dear friends, there is nothing more foolish than for any man to stand, self-confident that any form of evil that has conquered his brother has no temptation for him. It may not have for you, under present circumstances; it may not have for you to-day; but, oh! we have all of us one human heart, and he that trusteth in his own heart is a fool.’ Blessed is the man that feareth always.’ Humble self-distrust, consciousness of sleeping sin in my heart that may very quickly be stirred into stinging and striking; rigid self-control over all these possibilities of evil, are duties dictated by the plainest commonsense.

 

 

Do not say, ‘I know when to stop.’ Do not say, ‘I can go so far; it will not do me any harm.’ Many a man has said that, and many a man has been ruined by it. Do not say, ‘It is natural to me to have these inclinations and tastes, and there can be no harm in yielding to them.’ It is perfectly natural for a man to stoop down over the edge of a precipice to gather the flowers that are growing in some cranny in the cliff; and it is as natural for him to topple over, and be smashed to a mummy at the bottom. God gave you your dispositions and your whole nature ‘under lock and key,’- keep them so. And when you hear of, or see, great criminals and great crimes, say to yourself, as the good old Puritan divine said, looking at a man going to the scaffold, ‘But for the grace of God there go I!’ And in the contemplation of sins and apostasies, let us each look humbly at our own weakness, and pray Him to keep us from our brother’s evils which may easily become ours.

 

 

II. Secondly, we have here an example of precisely the opposite sort, namely, of that fixed determination to do evil which is unshaken by the clearest knowledge that it is evil.

 

 

Judas heard his crime described in its own ugly reality. He heard his fate proclaimed by lips of absolute love and truth; and notwithstanding both, he comes unmoved and unshaken with his question. The dogged determination in his heart, that dares to see his evil stripped naked and is not ashamed,’ is even more dreadful than the hypocrisy and sleek simulation of friendship in his face.

 

 

Now most men turn away with horror from even the sins that they are willing to do, when they are put plainly and bluntly before them. As an old mediaeval preacher once said, ‘There is nothing that is weaker than the devil stripped naked.’ By which he meant exactly this - that we have to dress wrong in some fantastic costume or other, so as to hide its native ugliness, in order to tempt men to do it. So we have two sets of names for wrong things, one of which we apply to our brethren’s sins, and the other to the same sins in ourselves. What I do is ‘prudence,’ what you do of the same sort is ‘covetousness’; what I do is ‘sowing my wild oats,’ what you do is ‘immorality’ and ‘dissipation’; what I do is ‘generous living,’ what you do is ‘drunkenness’ and ‘gluttony’; what I do is ‘righteous indignation,’ what you do is ‘passionate anger.’ And so you may go the whole round of evil. Very bad are the men who can look at their deed, described in its own inherent deformity, and yet say, ‘Yes; that is it, and I am going to do it.’ One of you shall betray Me. ‘Yes; I will betray you!’ It must have taken something to look into the Master’s face, and keep the fixed purpose steady.

 

 

Now I ask you to think, dear friends, of this, that that obstinate condition of dogged determination to do a wrong thing, knowing it to be a wrong thing, is a condition to which all evil steadily tends. We may not come to it in this world - I do not know that men ever do so wholly; but we are all getting towards it in regard to the special wrong deeds and desires which we cherish and commit. And when a man has once reached the point of saying to evil, ‘Be thou my good,’ then he is a ‘devil’ in the true meaning of the word; and wherever he is, he is in hell! And the one unpardonable sin is the sin of clear recognition that a given thing is contrary to God’s will, and unfaltering determination, notwithstanding, to do it. That is the only sin that cannot be pardoned, either in this world or in the world [age] to come.’

 

 

And so, my brother, seeing that such a condition is possible, and that all the paths of evil, however tentative and timorous they may be at first, and however much the sin may be wrapped up with excuses and forms and masks, tend to that condition, let us take that old prayer upon our lips, which befits both those who distrust themselves because of slumbering sins, and those who dread being conquered by manifest iniquity:- Who can understand his errors? Cleanse Thou me from secret faults. Keep back Thy servant also from presumptuous sins. Let them not have dominion over me.’

 

 

III. Now, lastly, we have in the last question an example of the peaceful confidence that comes from communion with Jesus Christ.

 

 

John leaned on the Master’s bosom. He was the disciple whom Jesus loved.’ And so compassed with that great love, and feeling absolute security within the enclosure of that strong hand, his question is not, Is it I?’ but Who is it?’ From which I think we may fairly draw the conclusion that to feel that Christ loves me, and that I am compassed about by Him, is the true security against my falling into any sin.

 

 

It was not John’s love to Christ, but Christ’s to John that made his safety. He did not say: ‘I love Thee so much that I cannot betray Thee.’ For all our feelings and emotions are but variable, and to build confidence upon them is to build a heavy building upon quicksand; the very weight of it drives out the foundations. But he thought to himself - or he felt rather than he thought, that all about him lay the sweet, warm, rich atmosphere of his Master’s love; and to a man who was encompassed by that, treachery was impossible.

 

 

Sin has no temptation so long as we actually enjoy the greater sweetness of Christ’s felt love. Would thirty pieces of silver have been a bribe to John? Would anything that could have terrified others have frightened him from his Master’s side whilst he felt His love? Will a handful of imitation jewellery, made out of coloured glass and paste, be any temptation to a man who bears a rich diamond on his finger? And will any of earth’s sweetness be a temptation to a man who lives in the continual consciousness of the great rich love of Christ wrapping him round about? Brethren, not ourselves, not our faith, not our emotion, not our religious experience; nothing that is in us, is any security that we may not be tempted, and yield to the temptation, and deny or betray our Lord. There is only one thing that is a security, and that is that we be folded to the heart, and held by the hand, of that loving Lord. Then - then we may be confident that we shall not fall; for the Lord is able to make us stand.’

 

 

Such confidence is but the other side of our self-distrust; is the constant accompaniment of it, must have that self-distrust for its condition and prerequisite, and leads to a yet deeper and more blessed form of that self-distrust. Faith in Him and no confidence in the flesh are but the two sides of the same coin, the obverse and the reverse. The seed, planted in the ground, sends a little rootlet down, and a little spikelet up, by the same vital act. And so in our hearts, as it were, the downward rootlet is self-despair, and the upward shoot is faith in Christ. The two emotions go together - the more we distrust ourselves the more we shall rest upon Him, and the more we rest upon Him, and feel that all our strength comes, not from our foot, but from the Rock on which it stands, the more we shall distrust our own ability and our own faithfulness.

 

 

Therefore, dear brethren, looking upon all the evil that is around us, and conscious in some measure of the weakness of our own hearts, let us do as a man would do who stands upon the narrow ledge of a cliff, and look sheer down into the depth below, and feels his head begin to reel and turn giddy; let us lay hold of the Guide’s hand, and if we cleave by Him, He will hold up our goings that our footsteps slip not. Nothing else will. No length of obedient service is any guarantee against treachery and rebellion. As John Bunyan saw, there was a backdoor to hell from the gate of the Celestial City. Men have lived for years consistent professing Christians, and have fallen at last. Many a ship has come across half the world, and gone to pieces on the harbour bar. Many an army, victorious in a hundred fights, has been annihilated at last. No depths of religious experience, no heights of religious blessedness, no attainments of pst virtue and self-sacrifice, are any guarantees for to-morrow. Trust in nothing and in nobody, least of all in yourselves and your own past. Trust only in Jesus Christ.

 

 

Now unto Him that is able to keep us from falling, and to present us faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy; to the only wise God our Saviour be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and for ever.’ Amen.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

613

 

THE HID TREASURE

 

 

By ROBERT GOVETT, M.A.

 

 

([PART 3] Continued from 605)

 

 

 

What induces men to hide treasures? The insecurity of property and life. Thus was it when Judaea was overspread with the destroying armies of Nebuchadnezzar. From the insecurity of property and life, men were naturally disposed to conceal their wealth. Certain men came to Mizpah with offerings in their hands to the Lord.” The greater part of these Ishmael slew. But ten men were found among them that said unto Ishmael, Slay us not; for we have treasures in the field of wheat and of barley, and of oil, and of honey: Jer. 41: 8. As then, in the Babylonish invasion, treasures were hidden, because war and violence, iniquity and robbery, were abroad, and the lives of the possessors were in danger, so in the case before us. The time in which Jesus found the treasure was one of violence and iniquity: and the life of the finder being in danger, he was twice compelled to hide himself. Then took they up stones to cast at him, but Jesus hid himself John 8: 59. So Luke 4: 30; and John 12: 36.

 

 

As then the finder was obliged to hide himself, no wonder that he hid the treasure too. The Father hid the treasure first, and now the Son, after having found it, hides it again. This was a sorrowful and mysterious thing. The sin of Judah obliged the finder unwillingly to cover up again that which would have enriched his nation and the world, with the long expected day of glory. And as the act of opening and producing the treasure would have been the day of Jerusalem’s glory and brightness, and superiority to every enemy, so is the day of its hiding a lime of sorrow and humiliation, and treading down to Jerusalem and Judaea. The discoverer of the treasure could not cover it up again without tears. And when he was come near, he beheld the city and wept over it, saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least, in this thy day, the things which belong to thy peace; but NOW THEY ARE HID FROM THINE EYES. For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side; and they shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation: Luke 19: 41-44. The time of the treading down of Jerusalem is also the time of the kingdom in mystery, or of the treasure hid; for Jerusalem is the city of the great king,” and, therefore, its low and depressed state argues, that the kingdom is not come - that the treasure continues hidden.

 

 

Jerusalem’s glory and Messiah’s go together; Messiah’s departure therefore is a farewell, for the present, to the earthly glory. It cannot in unbelief be the world’s metropolis, the city whence the law and glory of the Lord were to shine forth. No, because of unbelief, it should not be established. Yea, it must be trodden down by the Gentiles, under the reign of the false Messiah, as it will rule over the Gentiles under the sceptre of the true. God will make a covenant of peace with Jerusalem: Exod. 34: 25; 37: 26. But now it could not be fulfilled, for she rejected the things belonging to her peace - the Saviour, and the Messiah through whose sacrifice alone the peace can come. Before the day of Jerusalem’s glory therefore, peace is taken from the earth: Rev. 6.

 

 

4.Now they are hid,” though hereafter, through mercy, restored. This hidden purpose of God in purchasing the world through Jesus’ redemption, and putting off the day of their glory through their unbelief, startled and confounded them. They looked for the fulfilment of the prophet’s words, Arise! shine! for thy light is come!” But they rejected the Sun, and therefore Jesus tells them, that yet a little while was the light to be with them,” and then darkness was to settle over them, their souls, their prospects, their actual condition. They trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel:” Luke 24: 21; and so he did (John 11: 57), but the purpose of God reaches farther, and while Israel is left in unbelief, the heavenly calling comes in.

 

 

Even at the very time that the Saviour sent forth the twelve, and afterwards the seventy, having put into their hands some specimens of the gold of the treasure, in the powers which he gave them against sickness and unclean spirits, he informs us that the reason why the promised [messianic] kingdom was not manifested, lay in the unbelief and impenitence of Israel, especially in the unbelief of the great and wise ones of the nation. Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not. Woe unto thee, Chorazin! Woe unto thee, Bethsaida! ... At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes:” Matt. 11: 20, 21, 25.

 

 

The hiding of the treasure had already taken place, when Jesus began to speak in parables. The speaking in parables was itself a proof of the treasure’s being covered up. After the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, the [promised] kingdom could not come to that wicked generation. To the Jews and to Jerusalem the treasure is hidden: only to his disciples and the Church (and in Christ there is neither Jew nor Greek) are glimpses of the coming [millennial] glory given. This remark, therefore, accounts for that part of the parable being described as past. - Which a man having found hid.” And as the kingdom remains to this day un-manifested, so it is with the life in which the kingdom is to be enjoyed. Our life is hid with Christ in God:” Col. 3: 3.*

 

* This is the time of the mystery, and therefore of concealment, I would just direct notice to a various reading of a passage in Colossians. “To the acknowledgment of the mystery of God, in which are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge;” Col. 2: 2, 3. This is Scholtz’s reading and Griesbach’s.

 

 

IX. The parable next specifies the feelings of the finder; for joy thereof he goeth back.”

 

 

A slight and transient flash from the glory of the treasure once gave joy both to the seventy and to their Lord. He had sent them forth with power against demons and diseases. And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name; and he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven. ... In that hour JESUS REJOICED IN SPIRIT and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes:” Luke 10: 17, 18, 21. But the joy is more especially that of the discoverer of the treasure. Hence another parable describes the time of the kingdom, as the Master’s joy. Well done, good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord:” Matt. 25: 21, 23. In another place it is presented to us as the joy before him which urged him on, “Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame:” Heb. 12: 2. So highly did he value the treasure, that he was not startled at the price of the field. In another place, Jesus having spoken of the mansions of his father’s house, afterwards adds, These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full:” (John 15: 11), for the joy of the partakers of the treasure is the same in character with that of the first discoverer. It is also a critical circumstance, and worthy to be remembered, as stamping the interpretation given with certainty; that the time of the seventy’s return is the only instance (that I am aware of) in which Jesus is said to have rejoiced.

 

 

X. The act that follows on the joy of the discoverer is, “He goeth back[See Greek …]. The word in question is quite different from that applied to the pearl merchant in the next parable [See Greek …]. That signifies, “He went off”. But this denotes that he was away from home and went back to his home again. Some examples of its signifying ‘to go back,’ are the following. To the centurion who left his home to ask a cure for his servant, Jesus replied, Go back: and, as thou hast believed, so be it done:” Matt. 8: 13. The same expression does he make use of to the Syrophenician woman, who left her home to beseech the cure of her demoniac daughter. For this saying, go back; the devil is gone out of thy daughter:” Mark 7: 29.*

 

* Many other examples occur, as Matt. 5: 24; 9: 6; 19: 21. Mark 2: 11; 6: 38; 10: 21.  John 3: 8; 4: 16; 6: 21; 7: 3, &c.

 

 

The word used by the [Holy] Spirit is full of emphasis and beauty, as applied to the Lord Jesus. It notices first, that he had left his home when he was in the field. And yet the field, i.e., the world, is the natural home of man. Hence, while the finder was indeed “a man,” he was more than man. This establishes the conclusion, I think, impregnably. It is the expression that is used almost without exception, in describing the departure of our Lord from the earth.*

 

* The following are instances of it:- Matt. 26: 24. Mark 14: 21; John 7: 33; 8: 14, 21; 13: 3, 33, 36; 14: 4, 28; 16: 5, 10, 16, 17.

 

 

(To be continued)

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

614

 

HUMILITY

 

 

By WILLIAM LAW

 

 

 

Humility does not consist in having a worse opinion of ourselves than we deserve, or in abasing ourselves lower than we really are. But, as all virtue is founded in truth, so humility is founded in a true and just sense of our weakness, misery and sin. He that rightly feels and lives in this sense of his condition, lives in humility. Let any man but look back upon his own life and see what use he has made of his reason, how little he has consulted it, how less he has followed it! What foolish passions, what vain thoughts, what needless labours, what extravagant projects have taken up the greatest part of his life! How foolish he has been in his words and conversation; how seldom he has done well in judgment, and how often he has been kept from doing ill by accident; how seldom he has been able to please himself, and how often he has changed his counsels, hated what he loved, and loved what he hated; how often he has been enraged and transported at trifles, pleased and displeased with the very same things, and constantly changing from one vanity to another! Let a man but take this view of his own life, and he will see reason enough to confess at pride was not made for man.

 

 

Let any man but consider that, if the world knew all of him that he knows of himself, if they saw what vanity and passions govern his inside, and what secret tempers sully and corrupt his best actions, he would have no more pretence to be honoured and admired for his goodness and wisdom than a rotten and deformed body to be loved and admired for its beauty and comeliness. This is so true, and so known to the hearts of almost all people, that nothing would appear more dreadful to them than to have their hearts thus fully discovered to the eyes of all beholders. And perhaps there are few people in the world that would not rather choose to die, than to have all their secret follies, the errors of their judgments, the vanity of their minds, the falseness of their pretences, the frequency of their vain and disorderly passions, their uneasiness, hatred, envies, and vexations made known to the world.

 

 

And shall pride be entertained in a heart thus conscious of its own miserable behaviour? Shall a creature in such a condition that he could not support himself under the shame of being known to the world in his real state - shall such a creature, because his shame is known only to God, to holy angels, and to his own conscience, shall he in the sight of God and holy angels dare to be vain and proud of himself?

 

 

And here it is to be observed that every son of Adam is in the service of pride and self, be doing what he will, until an humility that comes only from heaven has been his redeemer. Till then all that he doth will be done by the right hand that the left may know it. And he that thinks it possible for the natural man to get a better humility than this from his own “right reason” (as it is often miscalled) refined by education shows himself quite ignorant of this one most plain and capital truth of the gospel, namely, that there never was, nor ever will be, but one Humility in the world, and that is the one Humility of Christ, which never any man, since the fall of Adam, had any degree of but from Christ. Humility is one, in the same sense and truth as Christ is one, the Mediator is one, Redemption is one. There are not two Lambs of God that take away the sin of the world. But if there was any humility besides that of Christ, there would be something else besides Him that could take away the sin of the world (Phil. 2: 8; Heb. 9: 26). “All that came before Me,” says Christ, “were thieves and robbers.” We are used to confine this saying to persons; but the same is true of every virtue, whether it has the name of Humility, Charity, Piety, or anything else. If it comes before Christ, however good it may pretend to be, it is but a cheat, a thief, and a robber, under the name of a godly virtue. And the reason is that pride and self have the all of man, till man has his all from Christ.

 

 

He therefore only fights the good fight, whose strife is that the self-idolatrous nature which he hath from Adam may be brought to death by the super-natural humility of Christ, brought to life in Him. The enemies to man’s rising out of the fall of Adam, through the Spirit and power of Christ, are many. But the one great dragon-enemy is self-exaltation. This is his birth, his pomp, his power, and his throne; when self-exaltation ceases, the last enemy is destroyed, and all that came from the pride and death of Adam is swallowed up in victory.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

I COME QUICKLY

 

 

This announcement of the coming of the Lord, the ever-recurring key-note of this book (Rev. 22: 7, 12, 20), is sometimes used as a word of fear for those who are abusing the Master’s absence, wasting His goods, and ill-treating their fellow-servants; careless and secure as those for whom no day of reckoning should ever arrive (Matt. 24: 48-51; 2 Thess. 1: 7, 9; 1 Pet. 4, 5; cf. Jas. 5: 9; Rev. 2: 5, 16)*; but sometimes as a word of infinite comfort of those with difficulty and painfulness holding their ground; He that should bring the long contest at once to an end; who should at once turn the scale, and for ever, in favour of righteousness and truth, is even at the door (Jas. 5: 8; Phil. 4: 5; 2 Thess. 1: 20; Heb. 10: 37; 2 Pet. 3: 14.” - ARCHBISHOP TRENCH.

 

* Thus the current prophetical view that the Advent is a crisis of pure joy to all believers, irrespective of their attitude or conduct, is quite untrue. But the most critical disproof the Archbishop has overlooked. To the Sardinian Angel, unwatchful, back-slidden, the Lord Himself makes His arrival a direct threat, and therefore one that cannot be denied as a church threat. “If thou shalt not watch, I will come as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon [arrive over] thee” (Rev. 3: 3): the Parousia will have begun, and the un-rapt Angel will not even know it.” - D. M. PANTON.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

615

 

THE CHRISTIAN AND WEALTH

 

 

By D. M. PANTON, B.A.

 

 

 

Nothing is more disturbing or awakening than to observe the fog, the confusion, the elusiveness with which the Church of God meets her Lord’s teaching on wealth. So enormously important is the subject that, beside numerous occasional utterances, the Lord devotes to it a triad of parables (Luke 12: 15-21; 16: 1-9; 16: 19- 31); and in the Unjust Steward we have the most extraordinary of them all, as a revelation of His mind on business competence, the commercial instinct, and wise, far-sighted investment. So diverse, so tragic, have been the interpretations of the Lord’s truth that “over this parable”, says Stier, “a special fatality seems to hang”; it is “the well known crux interpretum says Lange; to some commentators (like Cajetan) its difficulties have seemed so enormous that they have abandoned all interpretation as impossible; and some have even dared (see Lange), by inserting the little word not, to reverse the whole teaching of the Lord; while Julian the Apostate seized on it as evidence that Christ taught unrighteousness. The bewildered confusion is an astonishing proof how gold in the hand can create cataract in the eye.

 

 

Now to the disciples (Luke 16: 1) - not to the covetous Scribes and Pharisees, who merely overheard it, and were greatly incensed, but to His own of all ages - the Lord presents the appalling brevity of our trust. A wealthy man’s steward, having wasted his lord’s goods in an extravagant and luxurious life, receives his dismissal; and shocked by his sudden peril, and immediately aware of the little span left him in which to provide for his future, he instantly faces the facts and acts with swift decision. He summons his lord’s debtors; reduces their debts* - how far, as steward, he had authority to do this is not shown; but that he exceeded his authority is certain by his description as an unrighteous steward - so as to gain their friendship; and sees the thing through with urgent dispatch - Take thy bill quickly. So our Lord pictures each of us, His disciples, as rapidly approaching (by death or rapture) the revoking of our trust: our time is as brief, our need for making immediate provision as overwhelmingly urgent: the stewardship we hold from God is fast running out, and our impending bankruptcy, which no prudence can stave off, calls for rapid and decisive action. Our stewardship is sharply defined between the cradle and the grave.

 

*The amount of the saying in each instance, in all probability, is much more than could be wanted for the support of another member of a given family” (Greswell).

 

 

Now our Saviour emphasizes the approval expressed by the steward’s lord: “his lord commended the unrighteous steward, because he had done wisely”. “‘Wisely’”, as Archbishop Trench says, “is not the happiest rendering, since wisdom is never in Scripture dissociated from moral goodness: ‘prudently’ would best represent the original, and so in Wiclif’s Version it stood”; warily, shrewdly, circumspectly. It is one of the startling assumptions of our Lord in this parable, revealing incidentally the profoundest truths, that the methods of accumulating wealth characteristic of the world - though not invariably so - are dishonest; the Steward steps into the parable not only already an unscrupulous man, but a type of all men: yet every fabric of the splendid instrument thus misused is admirable. The world’s God-given endowments - foresight, industry, ingenuity, inventiveness, devotion - are, through sin, made abominable; yet they remain, nevertheless, of priceless value; and how priceless is seen at once by what replaces them in their absence - laziness, improvidence, carelessness, sloth. So our Lord says elsewhere:- Be ye wise as serpents; that is, imitate, not the venom, but the intuition, of the serpent. The Parable is a composite picture of the business world as we know it, and as it has always been; a flashlight photograph of commerce, with all its moral lights and shadows coming out as the blacks and whites in a finished picture.

 

 

So our Lord, in His next word, makes the moral distinction clear, while the parable assumes an overwhelming force. For the children of this age - all worldlings - are in their generation - that is, as moving in an evil atmosphere, actuated by wrong motives, unscrupulous because a wicked and adulterous generation - WISER - more circumspect, more far-seeing, intenser, more ingenious, more concentrated and devoted on their evil ends - than the children of light, on theirs. An owl sees further than an eagle in the dark (Trench). A wolf is keener, more astute, more wide-awake .than a sheep. The highest and holiest aims, our Lord assumes - and supremely the laying up of a fortune in the beyond - require no less sagacity, forethought, and travail than the fortunes of a Rothchild or a Ford: business acumen our Lord warmly commends, if only it be a razor whetted on the right strop. The two generations - the generation of the flesh, and the generation of the spirit - are opposed in origin, in nature, in aim; yet in wise ambition the lower excels the higher - one has chosen this world and its prosperity, the other the Saviour and the Age to Come; yet he who has chosen the evil prosecutes it with a far intenser devotion than he who has chosen the good. It is a revelation of extraordinary and startling import: our Lord, looking down all the ages, declares that - habitually, in the mass, tragically - the world is better served by its servants than God is by His. We have but to mark the extraordinary absorption of the worldling; his fixed purpose; his unswerving pertinacity; his economy wherever possible, and lavish investment wherever it is safe; his sacrifice of present comfort to future wealth - with the Christian’s too frequent listlessness, doubt, hesitation - the complete absence of any thought of investing wealth beyond the tomb - to recognise our Lord’s picture of us all as true to fact.*

 

* We have known many determined to be rich in this world, but have we ever known one so steadily setting himself to be rich in the next?” (Govett). The present writer can say that he has known one, with absolute certainty - the deceased author he has just quoted.

 

 

So now our Lord lays down the only profound and provident use of wealth: neither hoarding, nor squandering, but carefully investing beyond the grave. And I say unto you - something closely similar to the steward’s lord: I say it, with whom the adjudication ultimately rests - make to yourselves friends - that is, personal friends: not barns, nor palaces, nor estates, nor banking-accounts, but friends - by means of - literally, out of; draw friends, not coins, out of your purse - the mammon of unrighteousness - the wealth which, in the world, is attached to evil: that, when it shall fail - when the grip passes from the dying grasp - “they,” - the beneficiaries under a divine trust - may receive you.” - it is reception only: heaven is not purchased, but a welcome into heaven is; for gratitude survives the grave - into the eternal tabernacles: so, obviously, it is fellow-pilgrims upon whom the wealth is mainly to be conferred, or (it may be) those who may be won to Christ by the grace-laden gift. We change our currency when we go abroad: happy are they whose riches here are friends there! Here is a startling and profound reverse of the parable. For our interest coincides absolutely with God’s. In giving his entrusted wealth so as to create friends, the steward defrauded his lord: we, in doing exactly the same thing, show our wisdom, create deathless friendships, invest the wealth as the owner of the wealth commands, and delight God. Transmute your gold into love, says the Saviour, for love leaps the grave: a wise foresight in wealth is identical with a perfect stewardship Godward: four times fidelity is emphasized, and fidelity is distribution. So we stand awed before this masterpiece of Divine wisdom: Which, through an appeal to self-interest, produces an un- selfishness so powerful as to abandon wealth; clothes the naked, and feeds the hungry, saint; proves the selfless competence and farsighted administration of God’s steward; creates a love that survives death; and uses evil mammon to heighten heavens joy.

 

 

Finally, our Lord, faced with the prospect of a universal rejection of this truth, is an extremely instructive model to the Christian teacher. There is no hurt feeling - He discounts the unbelief before it comes; there is no surprise He who knew what was in man, saw the dollar which is at the bottom of most men’s souls; there is no anger - He simply states the facts, and is done; there is no forcing of the truth - he that hath ears to hear, let him hear; there is no reproach - for this is not the day of reproach, and the bankrupting loss in that day will probably be reproach enough. All that Christ does do is to close with the clearest warning of the fact, and a challenge. The fact is this. He that is faithful in a very little is faithful also in much - and so the principle applies to the least possible wealth any of us can hold: the wise master of a homestead would be the wise master of a kingdom; and he that is unrighteous in a very little is unrighteous also in much - proved incapacity on earth disqualifies for the larger trust in heaven. And the challenge springs out of the fact. If therefore ye have not been faithful - and the fidelity consists in dispensing the trust with a view to eternal friendship - in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?” - of which the Millennial [inheritance’ upon this restored (Matt. 5: 5. cf. Eph. 5: 5; Rom. 8: 19-22, R.V.)] earth forms a part. Jesus implies that God will not. “And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another’s” - no earthly wealth is yet given us as an inalienable possession; we are merely tenants at will - who will commit to your trust that which is your own?” - the world, forfeited by the Fall, but, in that day, no longer foreign or loaned, but a wealth as eternal as the Eternal Tabernacles. The principle presented, startlingly enough, only negatively, in view of all our Saviour foresaw - is as practical as it is momentous, and is the gravest possible: namely, that incompetence in the illusive, transient wealth forfeits the trust in the genuine and inherent; and that if we [regenerate believers] use God’s capital, He expects His dividends - so much so that infidelity in our temporary trust incapacitates for the eternal [i.e., aionios’ = millennial] property.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

BONDAGE

 

 

Ye desire again to be in servitude from above (Gal. 4: 9). The servitude of old-time saints was appointed (Gal. 4: 2, Heb. 2: 15). But redeemed ones now “have not received the Spirit of servitude again to fear” (Rom. 8: 15). Hence the Galatians wished to put themselves back to another dispensation. “Days and months, and times, and years” belonged to the period before Christ. But if believers should wish to re-establish Jewish feasts to-day, they would sin against God. To re-instate the seventh day, to arrange a Jewish-Christian assembly, to erect elaborate buildings for worship, to ordain an earthly priesthood, to introduce musical instruments in worship, to approve of Christians taking part in warfare, to enter into vows and oaths - all these things are un-dispensational, and thus against the mind of God. Some of His people see this as to some matters, but hesitate in others. And when we pray for an all-round realization of His will, in the Spirit, how we need to pray for victory over the subtle contrast-error; for some have the swing of the pendulum, and deny the commands and privileges connected with baptism, deny the Lord’s Supper and the Lord’s Day, which are graciously given from above, and fitted for a people viewed in heavenly places in Christ Jesus. - PERCY W. HEWARD.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

616

 

THE HOLY CITY

 

 

 

I. - A NEW EARTH

 

 

We are now walking on a terrestrial surface, not more compact, perhaps, than the one we shall hereafter walk upon, and are now wearing terrestrial bodies, not firmer and more solid, perhaps, than those we shall hereafter wear. It is not by working any change upon them that we could realise, to any extent, our future heaven. The spirituality of our future state lies not in the kind of substance which is to compose its framework, but in the character of those who people it. There will be a firm earth, as we have at present, and a heaven stretched over it, as we have at present; and it is not by the absence of these, but by the absence of sin, that the abodes of immortality may be characterized.”

 

- DR. CHALMERS.

 

 

II. - A PROMISED HOME

 

 

It will exist as a real city, the glorious home and capital of a glorified humanity. There are many things in the description that have their most natural (their normal) application to such an abode, as is evident upon the bare perusal. (1) A material dwelling-place is as necessary for resurrected saints as was Eden for Adam, or Canaan for Israel. (2) It should occasion no surprise if the same loving care that will raise and glorify the body should prepare a fitting and glorious abode for it. (3) It should be regarded as no strange thing if He Who prepares for the body should grant us an inspiring, though general, description of its future abode. (4) On the contrary, the giving of such a description would be but in accordance with JEHOVAH’S dealing with Israel before leading them into Canaan, and in continuance of the information given us by the prophets concerning the Palingenesia, and especially by the Apostle Paul (Rom. 8: 20, 21).

 

- E. R. CRAVEN, D.D.

 

 

III. - A REAL CITY

 

 

That a real city, as well as a perfected moral system, is here to be understood, I see not how we can otherwise conclude. All the elements of a city are indicated. It has specific dimensions. It has foundations, walls, gates, and streets. It has guards outside and inhabitants within, both distinct from what characterizes it as a real construction. It is called a city - the Holy City.’ It is named as a city, the Holy Jerusalem.’ It is called the New Jerusalem,’ as over against an old Jerusalem, which was a material city. Among the highest promises to the saints of all ages was the promise of a special place and economy answering to a heavenly city, and which is continually referred to as an enduring and God-built city. And whatever difficulty we may have in taking it in, or in reconciling it to our prepossessions, I do not see how we can be just and fair to GOD’S Word, and the faith of the saints of former ages, and not see and admit that we here have to do, not with a mere ideal and fantastic city, but with a true, real, GOD-built city, substantial and eternal;* albeit there has never been another like it.

 

- J. A. SEISS, D.D.

 

[* See Tract number 606.]

 

 

V. - ITS COMPOSITION

 

 

This is ‘the Jerusalem which is above.’ All glorious is the city, for such must be whatever comes from GOD out of Heaven. Splendid in its attire, i.e., its construction and materials, for it is like the splendid dress of a bride adorned for her husband. When the body is raised, and united once more to the soul, the natural consequence is that a new world is necessary for its abode. The Paradise in which pious souls had hitherto been, was a place of happiness fitted for them when separated from their respective bodies. But now a new state of being commences. It is not altogether and merely spiritual, for the body is again united with the soul; it is not a material state, for the body by its resurrection has become a spiritual body. This new state of being demands, of course, a new world for its appropriate development. It is not the mere fiction of a poetic imagination, but there is a corresponding reality.”

 

- Prof. MOSES STUART.

 

 

V. - ITS GRAVITY.

 

 

The sudden coming into sight, from heavenly space, of a glittering object, unknown to astronomers, self-luminous, above the brightness of the sun, steadily approaching, till it enters our atmosphere, and comes into close proximity to this globe, transcends all human experience, and defies all natural philosophy. But the epoch is an epoch of miracles; the ALMIGHTY GOD is visibly interposing; and is not bound by natural laws which He made, and which He can interrupt, or counteract, at His pleasure. The suspension of a non-rotating cubic mass, fifteen hundred miles every way, in our atmosphere, composed of gold and gems, inhabited by glorified human beings, would surely throw out of bearing the specific gravity of the earth, so alter its relations to the sun, moon, and other planets, as to be inconceivable. Nay, I dare not say so. What compensations the Upholder of all things may make for the anticipated disturbances, I cannot conjecture. My business is with His word. Hath He spoken, and shall He not make it good? I am sure He will, though I do not know how.”

 

- P. H. GOSSE, F.R.S.

 

 

VI. - ITS DIMENSIONS

 

 

This cubic city is fifteen hundred miles in 1ength, and fifteen hundred miles in breadth, and fifteen hundred miles in height. [It is the probable enormousness of the new earth which reduces to its true relative proportions the immensity of its metropolis.] This one city would cover all the land from Maine to Florida, and from the Atlantic to Colorado. It would cover all the countries of Britain, Ireland, France, Spain, Italy, Germany, Austria, Prussia, European Turkey, and half of European Russia. Suspended with its centre over Jerusalem, its boundaries would reach to the shore of the Euxine northward, to Nubia and the middle of Arabia southward, to the Caspian and Persian Gulf eastward, and to Greece and Sahara westward.”

 

- A. SIMS.

 

 

VII - ITS SITE

 

 

The New Jerusalem, like the old, is a mountain-city. Jerusalem, which is now,’ is some two thousand five hundred feet above the sea.* In millennial days, the mountain of the LORD’S house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it (Isa. 2: 2). The eternal city of GOD, then, is set upon a mountain: the mountain is composed of the twelve foundations of precious stones. It was on the ledge of the topmost foundation that John was set by the angel (Rev. 21: 10). What proportion the height of the foundation bears to the height of the city is not given us. It is the absence of this which has caused the difficulty.”

 

- ROBERT GOVETT.

 

* Of Jerusalem as it is, Dean Stanley says: “Jerusalem, beyond any other capital of the known world, we may add, beyond any other important city that has ever existed on the earth, presents the appearance of a mountain city.”

 

 

VII - ITS VALUE

 

 

You may spiritualize that, but I do not. An amethyst is an amethyst. I have seen the crown jewels of England, and I admire precious stones. When I go to the office of a merchant in precious stones, he will say to me, ‘Doctor, would you like to look at the stones?’ Then he spreads out a great, dark, purple velvet cushion. Locking the door he goes to his enormous safe, and takes out his diamonds and rubies and emeralds and amethysts, and throws them down, and there before my eyes is, oh, such beauty, such glory. I feast my eyes upon them, and say, ‘How beautiful.’ Then I remember the Devil would tempt me to covet them, and I say to him, ‘Buhler, these are only chips of the great foundations of the City of GOD’.

 

- BUHLER.

 

 

IX. - ITS FOUNDATIONS.

 

 

No man has seen the sard, the topaz, the beryl, and the emerald blaze as the great stones of the Holy City in the vision of the Apocalypse. We have only known the little dust of the vast treasures of the earth, and we prize these tiny shreds and splinters of the hidden wonders. Does it not show that what we can have now is nothing as compared with the unmeasured treasure which the GOD Who made the glittering dust can grant to those to whom His Honour is all in all?

 

- DUKE OF ARGYLL.

 

 

X. - THE VISION

 

 

In a police court some years ago, thirty men, red-eyed and dishevelled, were brought up as drunk and disorderly. Some were old and hardened; others hung their heads in shame. During the momentary confusion of their entry, a strong, clear voice from below began singing:

 

Last night I lay a-sleeping,

There came a dream so fair.

 

 

Last night had been for them all a nightmare and a drunken stupor. The song continued :

 

I stood in old Jerusalem,

Beside the Temple there.

 

 

The judge made a quiet inquiry. It was a member of a famous opera company, awaiting trial for forgery, singing in his cell. The men began to show emotion. One or two dropped on their knees. One boy, after a desperate effort at self-control, broke down sobbing. At length one man protested: “Judge,” he said, “have we got to submit to this? We’re here to take our punishment, but this - .” He, too, began to sob. It was impossible to proceed with the business of the court; yet the judge gave no order to stop the song. The song moved to its climax:

 

Jerusalem! Jerusalem! Sing for thy night is o’er,

Hosanna in the highest! Hosanna for evermore!

 

 

In an ecstasy of melody the song died. The judge looked into the faces of the men. Not one was untouched. With a kind word of advice he dismissed them all. No man was fined or sentenced that day.

 

 

And there shall in no wise enter into it anything unclean; but only they

which are written in the Lamb’s Book of Life (Rev. 21: 27).*

 

 

-------

 

 

* So much is missed by spiritualizing the City that a note may be added on its literality. The belief in a physical abode of the risen faded with the fading belief in the resurrection of the body. But the City is named in a list, all of which consists of concrete realities behind the veil (Heb. 12: 22), as one of the things not seen as yet;” and, as the explanation of a symbol which must therefore be literal, the City, visibly unveiled to John as the concrete reality symbol in the Lamb’s Wife (Rev. 21: 9), is the place our Lord has gone to prepare, many-mansioned. Nor need its vast size be a stumbling block. Jupiter, a planet already in our solar system, is 1,230 times the bulk of the earth, so that, if the new earth [Rev. 21: 1, R.V.] on which the City settles after hovering above the old [and restored (see Rom. 8: 19-21)] earth throughout the Millennial centuries, be no larger than Jupiter, the City’s Apocalyptic girth would be proportionate to a city less than two miles across on our present globe. - D. M. Panton.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

OBEDIENCE

 

The Rev. J. K. Shields, in 1911, met a Scots minister who, having lived in one

 of the loveliest spots in Scotland, removed to the slums of Glasgow.

Asked why, he repeated this poem. - D. M. Panton.

 

-------

 

 

 

I said: “Let me walk in the fields.”

He said: “No, walk in the town.”

I said: “There are no flowers there.”

He said: “No flowers, but a crown.”

 

 

I said: “But the skies are black;

There is nothing but noise and din.”

And He wept as He sent me back -

There is more,” He said: “there is sin.”

 

 

I said: “But the air is thick,

And fogs are veiling the sun.”

He answered: “Yet souls are sick,

And souls in the dark undone!”

 

 

I said: “I shall miss the light,

And friends will miss me, they say.”

He answered: “Choose to-night

If I am to miss you or they.”

 

 

I pleaded for time to be given.

He said: “Is it hard to decide?

It will not seem so hard in heaven

To have followed the steps of your Guide.”

 

 

I cast one look It the fields,

Then set my face to the town,

He said, “My child, do you yield

Will you leave the flowers for the crown?”

 

 

Then into His hand went mine

And into my heart came He;

And I walk, in a light divine,

The path I had feared to see.

 

                                                                                     - GEORGE MAcDONALD.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

617

 

THE BETTER COVENANT

 

 

By REV. JAMES N. BRITTON.

 

 

He is the mediator of a better covenant

established upon better promises.”

 

Hebrews 8: 6.

 

-------

 

 

 

THE word better which occurs twice in our text will be at once recognised, even by casual readers of this epistle, as one of its great key-words; perhaps its greatest. The letter opens by declaring the revelation which comes to us in Christ Jesus to be better than that which comes to the fathers through the prophets. The general principle of progressive revelation thus implied, Jesus is declared to be in Himself “The brightness of His glory, and the express image of His Person.” As such He is shown to be better than the angels, in that while they are servants, He is the Son. He is also better than Moses, who was the mediator of the old covenant, in that He is God’s Son while Moses is at best God’s servant. He introduces us, also, to a better rest, of which the rest promised to the fathers is but the prophecy. Then comes the section immediately preceding this, from which our text is taken, extending from the 5th chapter to the 8th , and ending in the verse before our text, in which the priesthood of Christ is compared with that of Aaron on the one hand, and that strange, almost mystical, one-man priesthood of Melchizedek on the other, and declared to be better than either.

 

 

It is in the firm grip of the thought of the old being supplanted by the new, of the good as passing before the better that he proceeds to write of the new covenant: it is the constant assumption of the writer of this epistle that to prove betterment is to demonstrate the passing of that than which it is better. However good in itself, having paved the way for something better, it as once ceases to be operative. This assumption, which underlies all he has written up to this point, is here categorically stated. If Jesus is the mediator of a better covenant, then it follows that the old covenant has ceased to be operative; For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second.” It was not faultless, as it passed to give place to a better which comes to us in Jesus Christ, God’s Son.

 

 

The questions which naturally arise when we face a statement of this kind are: (1) what exactly is a covenant? (2) in what sense was the old faulty? (3), in what sense is the new better? (4) the old having given place to a better,” will it in turn give place to yet another; is the better to be supplanted by a best, or is it final? Let us find, if we can, an answer to these questions, even though it can be, in the space at our disposal, little more than an answer in outline.

 

 

I. The word covenant is not in frequent use among us to-day. Our fathers used to speak much of men of the covenant; even to-day we sometimes hear God referred to in prayer as a covenant-keeping God. There is, however, one other use of the word which perhaps throws more light upon it for us than either of these two. I refer to its use in the marriage ceremony. Therein marriage is always spoken of as “a sacred covenant between these two persons,” and the contracting parties are always spoken of as having solemnly covenanted with each other. In marriage all the essential elements of a covenant are present. For them a covenant is an agreement to which both subscribe, the terms of which are binding on both. Any failure on the part of either to keep the terms of the covenant automatically disannuls it. Let it be proved before the law of the land that either party has broken the conditions on which any covenant is entered upon, and legal recognition is given to the fact that the covenant has ceased to hold. A covenant is therefore always an agreement holding between two or more persons, based upon certain conditions equally binding upon the covenanting parties. The failure to observe these conditions on the part of any, automatically disannuls the covenant made.

 

 

Now the thought of any such arrangement holding between God and man at once implies an act of condescending grace on the part of God. Here the contracting parties are not equal. One is so infinitely greater than the other, that any agreement, arrangement, covenant, between the two is only possible by the infinite condescension of One of the contracting parties. When it is remembered that a covenant is binding upon all contracting parties, the grace of God is further seen in God’s willingness to put Himself under voluntary obligations to man for His sake. God can only be a covenant-keeping God by a deliberate act of condescending grace.

 

 

But further, God can only continue as a covenant-keeping God so long as man on his part continues to keep the terms of the covenant entered into. A covenant by its essential nature simply can not be one-sided. No man can confidently expect God to keep any covenant the terms of which he himself persistently ignores or fails to keep. Failure on man’s part at once releases God from all He has promised on His part; not only so, but, and I write quite reverently, such failure leaves God no option but to accept that release. He cannot keep the covenant, for with man’s failure the covenant as such has ceased to be. God may indeed continue to be gracious, but such grace is uncovenanted. In the consideration of any covenant entered into between God and man these two factors must always be borne in mind: (a) the condescending Grace of God in entering into the covenant, and (b) this power on man’s part, by failure to keep its conditions, to render it null and void.

 

 

II. It is when you see man’s power to disannul any covenant made by God that you know the direction in which to look for the failure of what is referred to here as the first covenant. It is faulty in the sense that it did not accomplish its end, and it failed to accomplish its end because man failed to fulfil its conditions. The whole explanation of its failure is given in one phrase in the 9th verse of this chapter: “ They continued not in My covenant, and I regarded them not,’ saith the Lord.” Dr. Scofield enumerates eight different covenants into which God with infinite patience has entered with man, and His unceasing effort to lift him out of his sin. Every one of them has broken down in precisely the same place: man has rendered them null and void by his failure to keep their conditions. The covenant here referred to as the first is not first in order of time, but of importance. It is obviously the covenant entered into by God with Moses as the representative of Israel. The conditions on man’s part were that he should keep God’s law, and His judgments, which were to govern Israel’s social life, and His ordinances, which were to govern his religious life. If he on his part did this, God on His part would lead him into a promised land and establish his nation for ever.

 

 

An examination of the conditions laid down for man shew that this first covenant was not a final one. Under this arrangement sin is recognized as a persistent fact. The sin of man is assumed in the provision laid down for sacrifices, priests, and purifications. Provided man tried to keep God’s enactments, and provided when he failed he made use of the provision God had appointed, God would fulfil His covenant. Now no covenant between God and man can be regarded as final, the provisions of which contemplate the continuance of sin. Such an arrangement represents the best that could be done with man at his then stage of development, but if regarded as final would imply the abandonment on God’s part of the final conquest of sin. The arrangements made for the regularly repeated offering for sin, imply the continuance of sin, and that in turn implies that this is not the final arrangement. At best it could only be a provisional arrangement, belonging to an upward stage of man’s spiritual development, and destined to pass as soon as man had outgrown its provisions. Yet in the end it was not as a fulfilled, outgrown covenant that it passed, but as a covenant which man had broken. The old was not faultless in itself, yet accommodating as it was, man failed to keep it, and as such it ceased to be. It passed because it was essentially provisional, and because man as man failed to keep its conditions.

 

 

III. What then about the new? In what sense is it better? In the light of man’s past failures, what hope is there of his keeping this? These are questions one is apt to ask with a sense of sinking at heart. Man is such an inveterate covenant-breaker that one is afraid.

 

 

A close examination of the new covenant in the light of the old reveals several important directions in which it can claim to be better.

 

 

For instance, it is final in its arrangements for sin. Here is no arrangement for repeated sacrifice. So far as sin is concerned, under this covenant there is one sacrifice for sin and one only. His is the supreme sacrifice of which all other sacrifice is but the pre-figuration and preparation. It is also final. He died unto sin once, and only once. He dieth no more. That death fulfilled all past sacrifice, and rendered futile all further sacrifice. The passover sacrifice that followed so closely on His death was already an anachronism. To-day He is alive for evermore.” Either Christ settled the sin question once for all, or He never will settle it. Of the work He came to do to pave the way for the new covenant, Jesus said, “It is finished”; and it is, or He never will finish it. There is no escaping the note of finality which runs through this epistle. If it on the one hand shows Jesus to be better,” on the other it as persistently shows Jesus as final. He is God’s last Word, God’s final priest, God’s last sacrifice for sin. Men may hold the Writer [i.e., the Holy Spirit] to be wrong; they cannot fail to know that the writer believed he was handling final things. He held, in the words of the parable of Jesus, that having sent His Son there was nothing further God could do. There may have been eight covenants - there never will be in the present order of things a ninth! To play with the enactments of this covenant is to play with destiny. There is no escape this time if we neglect so great salvation. Readers of this epistle are familiar with the way in which the author breaks off again and again to utter words of serious warning. They are in order, from his point of view, for he is handling final things. The first may pass; but not this - it is final. The problem of sacrifice for sin is settled once for all by the death of Jesus, or so far as this writer is concerned there is no solution.

 

 

(To be concluded).

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

618

 

GIANTS OF FAITH

 

 

By D. M. PANTON, B.A.

 

 

 

The Holy Spirit's definition of faith is extraordinarily illuminating. Faith is the assurance of things hoped for, the proving [or, rather, the mental conviction] of things [actual things] not seen (Heb. 11: 1). Faith is all life squared to the facts which we know are behind the veil. They are things not seen as yet (Heb. 11: 7); but as, above and below visible light, and above and below audible sound, there are rays and notes the human has no senses to perceive, yet rays and notes equally actual, equally real, so faith acts on God’s statements of the realities in the unseen; and our power in this world depends on our vision of the other. “I would rather be among the great believers,” said Dr. Gordon, of Boston, “than among the great thinkers.” For God’s blazing stars in Hebrews Eleven, the chiselled statues He has Himself put in the Westminster Abbey of the Bible, had a faith incalculably vaster than the mere conviction of the saving elementaries of the Christian Faith. Men who were sawn asunder, stopt the mouths of lions, subdued kingdoms, quenched the power of fire, had a faith that can dynamite mountains.

 

 

In the very first family earth ever had, we find faith’s extreme costliness, and the awful sundering power of conviction. “By faith ABEL- the father of all the martyrs of the world - offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice - because it was a blood-atonement - than Cain.” “By faith Abel faith in what? All faith (in the Bible) is faith in the Scriptures, as uttered or inscribed by Prophets, and having God for their Author. Jehovah had said:- The seed of the woman shall bruise the serpent’s head, and it shall BRUISE his heel (Gen. 3: 15). Abel may, or may not, have known of Messiah’s heel crushed by hammer and nails on wood: what any ‘believer’ must have seen in the words was the Fall undone by Messiah suffering the rage of the Serpent in undoing it. But Faith no sooner appeared on earth than it cost Eve’s second son his life: conviction of blood-atonement so suddenly isolated him from all the world, that his own family murdered him. Faith broke in a dawn of blood, because it had entered a world deeply infidel.

 

 

No sooner is justification and its saying gift portrayed in a lightning flash, than sanctification and its reward is on the horizon. By faith ENOCH - the father of all the watchful of the world - was translated.” Abel is the longest dead of any man that ever was, or ever will be; Enoch has never been dead at all: faith creates both the martyr and the immortal. Enoch’s faith is never named in Genesis, only his walk; but - as the Apostle rightly argues - a God-pleasing walk can come only from constant faith, acting; for without faith he says, “it is impossible to please God”; and what pleased God in Enoch’s walk was its faith. In an age when evil men and seducers waxed worse and worse, Enoch lived a LIFE of faith and his reward - for this is what the [Holy] Spirit emphasizes; Enoch (He says) acted on the fact that God is a Rewarder - was bodily rapture. Please me, the Flesh says to all; please me, the World says to all; please Me! God says to us all: and lo, the walk of sanctity ended in a sudden heaven.

 

 

We have had the worship of faith; and the walk of faith: now we come to the activity of faith. By faith NOAH - the father of all the God-fearing souls of the world - moved by godly fear, prepared an ark.” The Ark was faith in the concrete: it was conviction solidified in act: it was all life shaped to God’s stupendous prophecies. Noah’s faith was  colossal. An ark assumed a flood: yet for a hundred and twenty years not a rivulet had swelled, not a water-spout had burst, to indicate the coming wrath: even rain, then, had never fallen (Gen. 2: 5-6). But Noah so believed God as to shape his whole life to the coming storm. The fear of God’s threats is as essential a part of faith as the reliance on God’s promises. The things not seen as yet,” by Noah, were enormous: how overpowering the thought that the things not seen as yet,” for us, are the most stupendous drama the universe will ever see. “Hundreds of thousands of men,” a young man wrote from the trenches to the Spectator, “have gone to meet practically certain destruction without giving a sign of terror: very few believe in Hell, or are tortured by their consciences. Before those words were in type, Donald Hankey was shot. There was no fear, because there was no conviction: the world is lost through blindness to the facts beyond the veil. Noah so shaped his life to coming judgment as to become the second head of the race.

 

 

Next we come to faith travelling to the ends of the earth for God. By faith ABRAHAM - the father of all the missionaries of the world - when he was called, obeyed to go out.” No poverty, no discontent, no persecution drove Abraham from Ur: not knowing whither he went - without visible guide, without any map in his hand, he left Ur simply because God commanded, and had said, - I will show thee the land.” What a vast company would obey God if only they were paid on the spot! The only landed property Abraham ever acquired was a grave - the burying-place of Machpelah: glorious symbol of those who are waiting for the city which hath the foundations,” to see which is to be so entranced as never to be a citizen on earth again. Nothing makes the other world so real as the renunciation of this.

 

 

We now reach as remarkable an example as any on record of faith in the literal Word of God. “By faith ISAAC” - the father of all the Bible-lovers of the world - blessed Jacob and Esau, even concerning things to come.” Two nations contended in Jacob and Esau: the Divine afflatus through Isaac - against Isaac’s whole soul - gave the supreme blessing to Jacob; and the moment Isaac saw it; he cried, I have blessed him, and he shall be blessed.” Glorious faith! God had spoken through his unconscious lips: as immutable, as irrevocable as God Himself - changing the destinies of nations for thousands of years, and burying a father’s hopes - Isaac instantly accepts the word of God against himself. No subtler test of faith is in the Church to-day - a test in which myriads fail - than the Scriptures which warn [regenerate] believers of coming penalty on sin: passionate faith, with face in the dust, delights even in utterances that banish hopes and ruin dreams.

 

 

We now reach faith in the last moments of our sunset. By faith JACOB - the father of all the holy death-beds of the world - when he was a-dying, blessed and worshipped.” Could anything be more lovely? Amid the stern realities of the dying hour, the stumbling old figure, leaning heavily on the staff still grasped in his pilgrim hands, passes from the world pronouncing benedictions, and adoring God: so God passes over all the faultful, faltering life; and gathers the whole blaze on its golden sunset. As Spurgeon has said:- “Little faith brings the soul to heaven, but great faith brings heaven to the soul.” And the reverse is true: the organist of a well known minister once told me:- “My minister preached on Genesis and for a fortnight I was in Hell.” On the deathbed the destructive critic will find no staff on which to lean. So we pass from faith in dying to faith beyond the grave. By faith JOSEPH - the father of all the Millennarians of the world - when his end was nigh, gave commandment concerning his bones.” I do not know any more marvellous example of belief in resurrection. Joseph might have had the POMP and gold of a tomb of Tutankhamen; ancient writers say that he was so buried, until the Exodus: instead, he made this slave-people sware that they would carry his bones across the vast wilderness, in order that those bones might be in the Holy Land when the graves burst. His heart was so in Immanuel’s Land that he wanted his very bones there, in the great crisis; and there they will be when he springs from his grave: apt symbol of the still holier passion which, buried anywhere, concentrates all life if by any means I may attain unto the out-resurrection from among the dead (Phil. 3: 11).

 

 

We now reach the last of the mighty convictions which, in God’s sight, make the world’s greatest men. By faith MOSES - the father of all the great renunciations of the world - accounted the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt; for he looked unto the recompense of reward.” Convictions are the costliest luxuries in the world and what our convictions are worth is decided by what we are willing to pay for them.  Two lessons of burning power stand out from the life of Moses: (1) the Christian is so enormously wealthy that he can afford any renunciation, and be generous without any limit; and (2) faith is believing anything that God says, and suffering anything that God wants.

 

 

How tremendous is our summons to faith, and how enormous, all down the ages, has been the responding dynamic among the sons of men! Jesus walked up and down the shores of the Galilean Sea; and as He passed, He called to Peter and Andrew and James and John, and eight more, saying, Follow Me and they rose up, left all, and followed Him. Time passes history widens: an Unseen Presence walks up and down the shores of a vaster Sea - the Mediterranean; and again the Unseen Presence calls, Follow Me; and Tertullian, and Augustine, and Anselm, and Savonarola, and Huss, and Wycliffe, and Luther, and Melancthon, and Zwingle, and Calvin, and Cranmer and Latimer - another twelve - rose up, left all, and followed Him. Time passes; history widens: once more an Unseen Presence walks by a still vaster Sea - the Atlantic: and again that Form that no one sees, but all can hear, is saying, Follow Me; and John Knox, and Jonathan Edwards, and Wesley, and Whitefield, and Henry Martyn, and Brainard, and Finney, and McCheyne, and Lord Shaftesbury, and George Muller, and Spurgeon, and Moody - another twelve- rose up, left all, and followed Him. And with what stupendous results! Shall we join the vast procession?

 

 

I heard the call ‘Come, follow’;

That was all:

Earth’s joys grew dim -

My soul went after Him;

I rose and follow’d,

That was all:

Will you not follow if you hear His call?

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

The Bible is a corridor between two eternities down which walks the Christ of God; His invisible steps echo through the Old Testament, but we meet Him face to face in the throne-room of the New; and it is through that Christ alone, crucified for me, that I have found forgiveness for sins and life eternal. “The Old Testament is summed up in the word ‘Christ’; the New Testament is summed up in the word ‘Jesus’; and the summary of the whole Bible is that Jesus is the Christ” (Bishop Pollock). “I can never doubt,” says Mr. Spurgeon, “the doctrine of plenary verbal inspiration; since I so constantly see, in actual practice, how the very words that God has been pleased to use - a plural instead of a singular - are blessed to the souls of men.”

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

619

 

THE BRIDE OF THE LAMB

 

 

By JOSEPH SLADEN

 

 

 

The events of the last decade of years have shown generally to expositors of prophetic Scriptures that statements made therein should be taken literally, where it can be done without producing absurdity - either physical or metaphysical. Things which were, in time past, physically impossible, are now, by the rapid progress of scientific knowledge, made literally true.

 

 

For example, let us remark on a statement by Sir Isaac Newton, the great astronomer, who was also a lover of the Word of Prophecy. He stated that the incident named in Rev. 11: 10 - when the armies of all the nations are to be gathered against Jerusalem to destroy it - the Beast, ascending out of the bottomless pit, overcoming and killing the two witness prophets, was physically impossible. In order to show that Resurrection was not possible, their dead bodies are left unburied, for the people and kindreds and tongues and nations to see the bodies of these prophets who had tormented the dwellers on the earth (verse 10). Gifts are sent from the chief cities of the different nationalities to Jerusalem from distances of several thousand miles. There would be only three and a-half days, to send the gifts to Jerusalem to congratulate the armies on their victory, before the two prophets are made alive. Sir Isaac Newton calculated that from Western Europe men would have to travel at the rate of 100 miles an hour to reach Jerusalem within the appointed time of three and a-half days, when the two prophets would come to life and ascend to heaven in the presence of all their enemies. He, therefore, concluded that this incident could not be taken literally, as it would have been impossible at that time, and, therefore, an absurdity. But to-day men have learnt to travel in aeroplanes at a much greater rate, and to take letters and gifts with them.

 

 

Under present circumstances, the incident related above can no longer be regarded as physically absurd. So the literal interpretation of the whole of the incidents referred to must be accepted in its plain meaning.

 

 

It can no longer be held that the effects of the Seals and the Trumpets are figurative of great convulsions of governments and significant of false doctrine. Most expositors have adopted the figurative view; the only exceptions known to the writer are Seiss and Govett. The time is rapidly approaching when these prophetic words will be literally fulfilled. The earthquakes and famines and pestilences of the present epoch confirm the literalness of events recorded under the Seals and Trumpets.

 

 

SIGNS OR FIGURES

 

 

But there are signs (or figures) used in the Apocalypse which cannot be taken literally. In such cases, the explanation of the sign is given, e.g., the woman clothed with the sun, etc., is a figure of Jerusalem, spoken of in the preceding chapter. The second sign mentioned, of a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns and seven crowns upon his head, is explained to be the Old Serpent, called the Devil and Satan. Where an explanation of a sign or figure is given, it is clear that the figure must not be taken as literal, while it is evident that the explanation of the figure must be literally taken.

 

 

Let us apply these principles to the statements made concerning the Holy City, New Jerusalem, in Rev. 21. Here we have God’s literal testimony about the eternal abode of the saved out of all the dispensations in the eternal City of God. If we compare the two texts which speak of the Holy City, we find a remarkable coincidence in the description. In Rev. 21: 2 (R.V.) And I saw the Holy City, new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, made ready as a bride adorned for her husband.” In Rev. 21: 9, 10 (R.V.)Come hither, I will shew thee the bride, the wife of the Lamb. And he carried me away in the Spirit to a mountain, great and high, and showed me the Holy City Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, having the glory of God.”

 

 

It is remarkable that the statement about the Holy Citycoming down out of heaven from God applies to both the notices and joins them both together. In the first notice, the Holy City is likened to a Bride adorned for her husband.” The points of resemblance are mentioned in the description of the City (verse 11); her light (or luminary) was like unto a stone most precious - clear as crystal” - the Bride’s jewels. The Holy City is the literal statement, and it is compared with, and likened to, a Bride adorned for her husband.”

 

 

In the second notice of the Holy City, the interpreting angel said: I will show thee the Bride, the wife of the Lamb.” In this statement the order is reversed: the Bride is mentioned first. At once comes John’s explanation of the figurative words of the angel. He showed me the meaning of the figure by showing me the Holy City Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God.” The angel’s words are figurative, and John’s words are the literal explanation, which he then describes in the context, showing all the parts of a real city - its walls and gates, and foundations and streets.

 

 

Twice the notice of the literalness of the Holy City is given by God. Most commentators have misunderstood the meaning, and have taken it as if John said the angel showed him the emblematic city which answers to the Bride of Christ, the Church. This is to deny the true principles of interpretation, as before mentioned. When a sign, or emblem, and the thing signified are severally mentioned - the emblem is first named, and afterwards the explanation of the thing signified by the emblem is to be taken literally - e.g., Rev. 1: 20; 12: 3, the sign; the thing signified, verse 9.

 

 

LITERAL AND EMBLEMATICAL

 

 

The Bride of the Lamb is the symbol of the Holy City. The City is the literal explanation of that which is symbolized by the figure, the Bride of the Lamb. This is the City which God has prepared for His servants (Heb. 11: 16). It is the City that Abraham looked for - the City which hath the foundations, whose builder and maker is God(Heb. 11: 10, R.V.).

 

 

The figure of the Bride of the Lamb is not then, identical with the figure of the Bride of Christ. It differs entirely from the figure of the Bride of Christ, which represents Christ’s elect Church, the Body of which He is the Head. The Lamb is the mystic name of the Son of God in relation to all the saved in all the dispensations. It is a name of universal significance, displaying universal sovereignty. John the Baptist witnessed: Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.” In the Apocalypse, after the standing of the Church has been set aside, and the action of the Throne of judgment has commenced in Rev. 4., this mystic name is applied twenty-eight times to the Son of God; and at the close, in the new earth, the Throne, of God and of the Lamb exercises, throughout the countless ages of eternity, universal sovereignty (Rev. 22: 3).*

 

* It is remarkable that the promise to the overcomer in the Church in Philadelphia - in which the risen Lord finds no fault - includes the writing upon him “the name of the City of my God, the new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God.” This is the third time the descent from heaven of the Holy City is mentioned in the Apocalypse. This triple designation must surely convince us of the literalness of the City.

 

 

That the Bride of the Lamb is not the Church, is shown by the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel being written on the twelve gates of the City. And the wall of the City had twelve foundations, and on them the twelve names of the twelve Apostles of the Lamb. The City, the eternal abode of the saints, is the result of God’s two dispensations, viz., that of the Law and of the Gospel:- the saints of the patriarchal age and those of the Law, as well as those of the Church, have their abode in the City of God. Detailed information on the above statements may be seen in the new edition of Govett’s work recently published.*

 

* The Apocalypse Expounded by Scripture. Thynne & Jarvis.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

THREE CLASSES

 

By Rev. WILLIAM LINCOLN.

 

 

The three classes depicted in the Apocalypse are (a) That mass which when tried shall fail, and cling to the very last unto earth. “They dwell upon the earth”; or, as another verse expresses the charge, “they say they are Jews, and are not.” Why they are so urgent for this doctrine is quite obvious. For the Jews were settled by God Himself upon the earth; though, in their case, in a land purged by judgment. The Jews were in religion dealt with nationally. But the Church is, as its very name in Greek denotes, a ‘calling out.’

 

 

(b) A second class is of those who, though mingled with apostate Christendom, and so dwelling at ease upon earth, and consequently needing ‘the great tribulation,’ in order that thereby they may be sifted from that corrupt mass, shall yet, through God’s free and amazing mercy, be enabled to come forth heartily for Christ in the day of persecution. Only it had been better if they had been drawn simply by His love than thus rescued by force. Nevertheless they are delivered.

 

(c) The other class is of those who are separated unto Christ before the predicted tribulation begins. These adhere in an evil day and in an adulterous generation to the word of Christ’s patience, and, therefore, it is witnessed, do not need, and so shall be preserved from, the time of impending trial. To these victors is vouchsafed the gracious promise that when they have fully and finally overcome, they shall be constituted by Christ “pillars in the temple of God,” and “shall go out NO MORE.” A ‘pillar’ is the emblem of immobility. Have we not in these two promises, and specially in the latter, an allusive contrast to their once painful obedience to the cry, ‘Go out, go out to meet Him!’ ‘Depart out of Babylon.’ This duty the Lord appears to be attracting the attention of many of His people unto in the present day; and as obedience is rendered, so earth is perceived to be too polluted to be a resting-place.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

620

 

THE BETTER COVENANT

 

 

By REV. JAMES N. BRITTON

 

(Continued [PART TWO])

 

 

He is the Mediator of a better covenant ...

established upon better promises.”

 

Hebrews 8: 6.

 

 

 

Let us begin by briefly reviewing the ground we have covered. We have described a covenant as an agreement holding between two or more persons, based upon conditions equally binding upon each of the contracting parties. Then we noted that the old covenant which is supplanted by this better one broke down because man failed to keep its conditions. We then passed on to discover the directions in which the new covenant was better than the old. The one fact we noted was that it was better because it was final. The other was not. Apart altogether from man’s failure it would have passed. It was adjusted to the stage of spiritual development holding among those with whom it was made, as in the very nature of the case a covenant must be, and therefore merely temporary. The old covenant would have given place to the new as a measure which had fulfilled its purpose, if man had kept its provisions; as it is, it passed as an agreement cancelled by his failure. To the writer of this Epistle Jesus is God’s Great “Finality”; He is God’s last word, His last Mediator, His last High Priest, and His final solution of the sin problem. In Him everything temporary has passed and the permanent has come.

 

 

1. Bearing well in mind this outstanding characteristic of finality in the better covenant, we are not surprised to find that the standard of righteousness demanded under it is much higher, or ought one to say deeper, than that demanded, or possible, under the old.

 

 

There is no mistaking the significance of the 10th verse in this particular. This time the laws are to be put into their mind and written in their heart. It was not so under the old order. The law was an external thing, written on tables of stone, given to man for the regulation of his conduct. It told him what to do, and perhaps more especially what not to do, spoke to him of penalties as detriments, and rewards as encouragements, and left him to it. This do it said, and thou shalt live.” Its primary emphasis is on conduct rather than on character.

 

 

That it broke down as a means of salvation we know, but what we often overlook is that from the first it was never meant to be final. It never was in the law to produce a type of human righteousness that was wholly acceptable to God. At its best it stood for an intermediate state, and as such it had fulfilled its function when it paved the way for that which was to come. It represents part of the educational process by which God led sinful man up to that final standard of righteousness which is wholly and finally acceptable to Him. It was never more than a schoolmaster out of whose hands the pupil was bound to pass, On the whole the schoolmaster never had a chance. Men generally gave little heed to the law. It broke down in the majority of cases because its behests were utterly disregarded. But, and this is the fact to be noted, it failed to produce that standard of righteousness which we know to be fully acceptable to God, in those who regarded its dictates and, with amazing diligence, tried to obey them. This is clear if we, to begin with, closely examine what is described as the righteousness of the Pharisees.” It might not be all it ought to be, yet it cost something to attain to it; and was the direct result of a deliberate effort to keep the law.

 

 

It was the best the tables of law had produced in the realm of conduct. Probably the mere observance of outward law has never at any time or in any place produced anything better than Saul of Tarsus or the rich young man, whom, we are told, Jesus loved.” Above all, it should be noted that it stood in the estimation of men trained under the law as the highest form of righteousness attainable: as the BEST the LAW could produce.

 

 

But the pity of it was that the law was never intended to produce it. The law of God can only produce a sense of righteousness in man when he is allowed to reduce its meaning to terms which he knows himself capable of fulfilling. Apart from that “cutting down” of its meaning, the direct action of God’s law is, not to give man a satisfactory sense of righteousness, but a profound conviction that it is not in him to be or to do as he ought. When Jesus took the law, in His Sermon on the Mount, and gave it a meaning which was so high that it simply left men with the conviction that NO man could possibly be sufficient for these things, He was putting the law to the primary use for which it was intended. It was never intended that men should find satisfaction in it, but such a profound sense of dissatisfaction as would pave the way for the better, deeper thing that was to come with Christ. In spite of all his observance of the law, man at the heart was not law abiding. The law could have taught him that, had he looked within, but by steadily looking without, his external righteousness blinded him to the fact. So that the law which should have paved the way for Jesus, failed, and there was no more bitter opponents of Jesus than those who had, through their observances of it, run to seed in externalism.

 

 

Under the new covenant there is to be an end to all externalism. The law this time is not to be written on tables of stone. It is to be written in the mind, where men think, and in the heart, where men feel. It is no longer something for them to do, but something for them to be. It still spells out a change of conduct, but it proposes to work that change not by conformity to an outside standard, but from within. Man still keeps the law, but under the new covenant he keeps it because he himself has been made law abiding, law loving. He does not attain to righteousness so much as grow into it. The old clash between what he did in observance of the law and what his unchanged heart urged him to do, is gone; his duty has become his delight. The old dealt with the conduct, but in the long run right conduct alone cannot be satisfactory to God or to man, so long as behind it there is wrong condition. Sooner or later God must either abandon the attempt to save man or go to the root of his “wrongness.” That is exactly what He does under the new covenant. Out of the heart are the issues of life and He proposes to write His law on man’s heart. This inward righteousness is the end at last of all externalism; the “whited sepulchre” condition is impossible under the new order. The standard set by the law as interpreted by Jesus has neither been abandoned nor lowered, it remains, and God now covenants with man to fulfil it in us, from within.

 

 

II. There remains now one other respect in which the new covenant is better than the old, and that is in the conditions on which God fulfils it.

 

 

All covenants, we have decided, are subject to conditions binding on each of the contracting parties. It brings something like a clutch of fear to the heart of a thoughtful man to remember that every covenant God has made with man up to the present one, man has broken. Will he break this? One thing is certain, the writer of this epistle believes this to be utterly broken apart from the uncovenanted Grace of God. God’s last covenant, so that if he does break it, he himself is. It is last chance, will he throw it away?

 

 

He need not. No covenant between God and man has had easier conditions. In the old order much depended upon the human agent. Its key-word was This do and thou shalt live.” To keep the commandments was a necessary. condition to abiding in the covenant. And man failed in His doing. This time God keeps the doing in His own hands; I will put,” “I will write,” “I will unto them a God.” All the new covenant demands of any man is that he will permit God to do all He stands ready and pledged to do. The old demanded acts; the new demands an attitude, nothing more. In the old a man was urged to fight if he would obtain the victory, in the new he is asked to stand still and see the salvation of God. What man has so far failed to do, God proposes this time to do for him. The condition of the first was works; that of the last is faith. No greater benefits have been offered to man than those under the new covenant; no easier conditions have been laid down. He has, this time, entered into a covenant with man which is practically “fool-proof.” He has chosen a way by which the simple faith of the weakest can succeed where the works of the strongest failed. Here is a covenant under which the simplest souls can reach up to a type of inward righteousness undreamt of and unreached by the pick of the nation under the covenant which it succeeds. It is a covenant prepared for man on the light of his past failures; it is for failures. Its results are better, its processes are simpler, its conditions easier, and the chances of failure almost eliminated. Short of the supreme folly of taking life altogether out of the hands of God, God stands pledged in it to the ultimate salvation of man. Short of destroying personality in man altogether, by the withdrawal of all choice, it seems to me impossible to imagine a better covenant.

 

 

So God says: This is the covenant that I will makeI will put ... I will write.” May we be willing for Him to do what seemeth Him good!

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

621

 

THE HID TREASURE

 

 

By ROBERT GOVETT, M.A.

 

(Continued from No. 613)

 

[PART 4]

 

 

 

Again, before his going back, two classes of actions are ascribed to him. First, his finding the treasure, and therefore his uncovering it more or less: and, secondly, his covering it up again and hiding it. He uncovered it, in fact, that Israel might believe in him, and the whole be manifested at once. He earthed it up again, when the unbelief of the Jews compelled him. And thenceforward he began to retrace his steps back again to his Father. He must now no longer sit on David’s throne in Jerusalem, but on his Father’s throne in heaven.

 

 

The covering up of the treasure was the signal for Christ’s return. And at this point his purpose changes; it is no more his longing to display the treasure: all his further acts are directed to the purchase of the field. We do not read of “the church” till after the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, and the secret teaching by parables, which was the avenging of that sin. The setting aside for awhile of the earthly promises, opens the door then for the entrance of the heavenly. When Israel rejected him and the kingdom of the Son of David, Jesus exhibited himself in his death as the Saviour of the world. And this is the point of time at which the parable presents our Lord, as the present tenses used from this point to the end of the parable, make manifest. The treasure he has covered up - he is returning back to the Father. The unbelief of Israel which enforced the concealment of the treasure once more, enforced equally the Lord’s leaving earth for heaven. The enemies of the Redeemer would make him quit the field. “This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.” As soon as Jesus had concealed the treasure, his return back to his Father virtually began. He himself purposed it, and his enemies, in the wickedness of their plans, sought to accomplish the same end by putting him to death. Hence the first announcement of his going back to his Father, is given after the Jews seek to slay him. Therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him; because he not only had broken the Sabbath, but said also that God was his Father - making himself equal with God:” John 5: 16. He would not walk in Judaea, because the Jews sought to kill him. ... Then, said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go back to him that sent me:” John 7: 1: 33.

 

 

As then the parable informs us, that the man who found the treasure went back, so does it prompt the inquiry, Whence he came? And the same gospel answers us, and presents us with a view of the treasure-finder in the act of leaving the field. When Jesus knew that his hour was come, that he should depart out of this world unto the Father ... Jesus knowing ... that he was come from God and went to God, riseth from supper:” John 13: 1, 3. “I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world; again I leave the world and go to the Father:” John 16: 28.

 

 

XI. The final steps are, that he “selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.” Jesus possessed much, yet he surrendered all. By his righteousness as man, he was entitled to the reward of God. By his birth as son of Abraham, he had a right to the land of Canaan. By his birth as son of David, the throne of his father David was open to him.

 

 

But all that he might claim for himself, he gave up for others: his eye is bent on purchasing the world. His is the treasure by right of discovery: he will have it more securely still, by buying the field in which it lies. So the Lord Jesus has redeemed the world to himself, that when the time comes he may assert his claim, not to Judaea alone and to the kingdom over Israel, but to the full dominion over the globe. “It is a light thing that thou shouldst be my servant, to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel. I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the ends of the earth:” Isa. 49: 6. This text shows that the design of the Father and the Son were the same.

 

 

But what was the price that he gave as purchase money? There is one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom for all:” 1 Tim. 2: 5. By this self-surrender even unto death, he bought the Church. Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood:” Acts 20: 28. But not only has he so bought the Church, but the world also is become his by right, through the same purchase money. The bread which I will give is my flesh; which I will give for the life of the world:” John 6: 51. We have seen and do testify that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world:” 1 John 4: 14. Ask of me and I will give thee the Gentiles for thine inheritance, and the utmost parts of the earth for thy possession Ps. 2: 8.

 

 

Therefore an apostle affirms even of the heretical teachers of the last days, They privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them:” 2 Peter 2: 1.

 

 

He buys that field.” This sentence may present to our understandings the thought of the smallness of the earth itself as a part of the domain of God. He is but a small proprietor who has but a single field. But God is Lord of thousands of worlds; the fields of his dominions are (as far as we can see) without limit. Yet a peculiar value and worth attaches itself to the earth, as bought especially for his own by the Son of God. He buyeth that field. Small though it be, and incapable of being seen from the distant stars, yet is that field of vast moment in the history of the universe: for here the Son of God himself will reign, when that word shall be fulfilled at the seventh trumpet’s blast, The Kingdom* of the world hath become our Lord’s and his Messiah’s, and [a disjunction] he shall reign for ever and ever:”** Rev. 11: 15.

 

* Instead of [see the Greek …], the best MSS. and versions with several critics’ approbation, read [Greek].

 

[** NOTE: The last clause, which demands the “and” must be understood as a disjunction, and not a conjunction, literally reads: “and He shall reign for the ages of the ases.” Another translation reads:- “The KINGDOM of the WORLD has become our LORD’S and his CHRIST’S” - (lit. Gk. ‘the Anointed) - “and HE shall reign for the AGES of the AGES.”]

 

 

Here the scene closes and Jesus departs - Lord, not only of the treasure, but of the world; and in token of the mighty action here set forth, a comparatively small transaction took place at Jerusalem typifying it. The blood of Jesus actually bought a field. The same Evangelist who alone records this parable, alone records the chief priests purchase. And he (Judas) cast down the thirty pieces of silver in the temple and departed and went and hanged himself: and the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, ‘It is not lawful to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood.’ And they took counsel and BOUGHT WITH THEM THE POTTER’S FIELD to bury strangers in, wherefore that field was calledTHE FIELD OF BLOODunto this day:” Matt. 27: 5-8.

 

 

XII. Having now concluded the interpretation of the parable, let us consider the mystery here indicated.

 

 

The original mystery was, God’s concealed design to make earth the seat of his universal government. But the Psalms and other places of Scripture had set forth, more or less, this Secret of God.

 

 

1. The mystery of the kingdom [which was promised (see Ps. 2: 8) to God’s ‘Messiah] begins properly with the second hiding of the treasure. The finding of the treasure and the person of the discoverer had been revealed to the Jewish prophets. Is not a greater than the literal Cyrus foretold in this passage? - “Thus saith the Lord to his anointed (‘his Messiah’ Heb.) to Cyrus whose right hand have I holden ... I will give thee the treasures of darkness, and hidden riches of secret places:” Isa. 45: 1, 3. The Jewish prophets describe the glory of the land of Judea and of the daughter of Zion, when the Lord’s long concealed treasure should be displayed; and many eyes were waiting with anxiety for the coming of the Messiah to bring it to light. But the mystery begins with the covering up again of the glory of the kingdom from the eye of Israel, after Messiah [the King] had come. Even John spoke of the kingdom as at once about to appear; declared the axe to be already laid at the root of the trees, and that execution was ready to be done on every tree that bore not good fruit. He represented Messiah as standing with his winnowing shovel already in hand, ready to purge and sever asunder the wheat and chaff, and to consign the one to the barn and the other to the fire. Yet no such acts of judgment took place. He himself lingered in prison under the power of a despotic monarch, and at length, wondering why Messiah struck not the predicted blow of justice, sent to inquire, whether he were indeed the Christ so long foretold? The Jews, long expecting the kingdom to appear, at length grew impatient; and in various ways testified their disapprobation. No kingdom appeared. We can tell the reason. Israel’s impenitence and unbelief compelled the Father and Son to earth up again the discovered treasure, till a distant time - till the nation [of Israel, after God-given repentance and], recovered to faith, shall say, Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the Lord.” The kingdom proclaimed and yet put off, answering to the treasure found yet again hid, is the great mystery of the parable.

 

 

This portion of God’s counsels was almost entirely kept secret from Israel’s prophets: assuredly it was a secret to those that perused them, equally secret with the unbelief of Israel which was the cause of it; though this last is more openly intimated by the prophets.

 

 

(To be continued)

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

622

 

A CATHOLIC CHURCH.

 

 

By D. M. PANTON, B.A.

 

 

 

Scriptural Christians within the Anglican Communion are now faced with an opportunity such as comes only in the great crises of history. If and when legislation authorising the Mass, reinforced later by measures still more baldly Roman, pass the Church Assembly and the Imperial Parliament, and the moment of disruption draws near, with it, fraught with destiny, there may come a spiritual upheaval unknown since the successive earth-shaking secessions of the Puritans, the Methodists, and the Brethren. Great Churches, like great saints, are born in sacrifice. And the golden opportunity lies in this: that what earlier movements, through an inexplicable oversight, missed, is now within the grasp of those on whom rests the momentous decision - namely, a catholic church; not a burning and splendid sect once more, but a comprehensive communion of the redeemed. Never, therefore, was there a more pregnant call, or a summons of more perilous brevity, to study afresh the foundations of catholicity.

 

 

SECTS

 

 

We are all tragically familiar with the bitter roots of sectarianism as deeply ingrained in the flesh - quarrelsomeness, party bitterness, jealousy among leaders, a proud and the domineering spirit like that of Diotrophes; for “the works of the FLESH are manifest, which are these, sects, divisions, parties” (Gal. 5: 19). But most sectarianism, in the beloved Church of God, that has swept into its net untold multitudes of the most godly souls, springs (I am profoundly persuaded) from a seductive, spiritually appealing, but wholly erroneous assumption. The theory, almost universally accepted, is this:- all un-saintliness, all error, like so much poison in the body politic of the Church, must be expelled from God’s Church now, and must be expelled by us, in segregating judgment; and the Church, not only by exhortation and example, but by penal excommunication and stern withdrawal and exclusion, must cast out every sinning believer, and pass judgment on every error.

 

 

THE CHURCH

 

 

Now the Holy Ghost in his great rubric of reception lays deep and final the bed-rock catholicity which, had it only been mastered and unswervingly adhered to, would have made all sectionalism automatically impossible for ever. Him that is weak in the faith receive ye; for GOD HATH RECEIVED HIM (Rom. 14: 1-3). That is, we have fellowship from our brother, not because he is correct, but because he is alive - a radically different reason; and while we have full communion with his heart, we may have only very partial fellowship with his intellect. So the true catholicity comprehends, with an automatic inclusiveness as amazingly simple and as obviously divine as conversion itself, all whom God has received in pardoning, regenerating grace. Heart-acceptance of such Scriptures as constitute a Christian (e.g., Rom. 10: 9, or 1 Cor. 15: 1-4), is all that is to be demanded: demand less, and it is not a church; demand more, and it is not a catholic church. The only sect allowed by the Holy Ghost is the Sect of the Nazarenes.

 

 

JURISDICTION

 

 

Now our assumption of judgment, which is the very heart of faction, the Holy Ghost, without a moment’s delay, assails, with annihilation power by challenging our jurisdiction. Who art thou - the thou is emphatic - that judgest?” Where is your commission, and what is your competence, to, assume the scarlet and ermine of the Bench? Our Lord, in His earthly life, asked, Who made me a judge?” though He will yet be the Judge of all: so the Holy Spirit asks us, Who art thou that judgest?” though we shall judge angels (1 Cor. 6: 3). But more than that. Who art thou that judgest the servant of another?” Who delegated that servant’s adjudication to you? Now this double challenge holds a world of significance. It implies (1) that while our desire of judgment on sin is right, our own assumption of judgment is wrong; (2) that while our excommunicating sins, which are solely immoralities of the life (1 Cor. 5: 11), judgment is granted, over our brother’s mind we have no sort of - jurisdiction whatever; (3) that, through ignorance of his conscience, motives, temperament, upbringing, opportunities, abilities, ignorances, our incompetence to judge him is manifest; and (4) that, in any case, his Master has never parted with His sole control of His own servants. He is another Man’s servant. If I have no jurisdiction over the employee of a neighbouring business firm, much less have I any Jurisdiction over an employee of God; still less have I jurisdiction in matters far more complex and subtle - because relating to the soul - than ever fall to the lot of an earthly master; and least of all have I the jurisdiction that can inflict the shame, possible death (1 Cor. 5: 5), and exclusion from [Messiah’s] coming ‘glory* involved in excommunication. So, therefore, all segregating judgment, all penal separation for mental sin, is confined to the unique jurisdiction of the Lord of us all.

 

[* See 1 Pet, 1: 11, ff. Cf. Ps. 72: 19; 85: 9; Isa. 6: 3; 35: 2; 66: 18; Eze. 39: 21; Hab. 2: 14; Matt. 25: 31; John. 17: 34; Rom. 5: 2; Heb. 2: 7; 1 Pet. 4: 13; 2 Pet. 1: 3; Jude 24, etc.]

 

 

THE BEMA

 

 

The Holy Ghost next meets, in real sympathy but in profound solution, the sincere and righteous indignation over mental or practical or ritual sin in God’s Church; for He flashes a searchlight on to the gulf of ignorance which has made all this sincere but grievous factionalism possible. But thou again, why dost thou judge thy brother? or thou again, why dost thou set at nought thy brother? FOR WE SHALL ALL STAND BEFORE THE JUDGMENT-SEAT OF GOD.” Why did you imagine - how could you imagine - that God would leave all such sin unjudged? and therefore that it was essential for you to act the judge? Now the implications of this fresh challenge are overwhelming, and involve an astounding revelation of error in large areas of modern teaching. Whereas all future judgment of a regenerate soul is frequently denied, and universally ignored, the Holy Spirit’s truth is startlingly to the contrary: so far from a [regenerate] believer’s judgment being confined to this life, it is here placed wholly beyond the grave; and so intensely is it a judgment of the Church that, on the ground of it alone, present Church judgment, however guilty the parties may be, is prohibited. For the implications are these:- (1) that a judgment of believers is coming; (2) that no believer will be exempt - even Paul is included; (3) that we are not to judge now because we are to be judged then; and (4) that the real mental or practical or ritual sins, for which too often the Church now refuses fellowship, will receive exact merited recompense - [(see Col. 3: 24. cf. Gal. 6: 7, R.V.) - after the time of death, (Heb. 9: 27, R.V.); and therefore in ‘Hades,’ and before resurrection’ (Acts 2: 27, 34; Luke 20: 35; Phil. 3: 11; Rev. 20: 4-6, R.V.)] - at the Bema.* All righteous desire for [divine] judgment is thus wholly and completely met, while deliberately and definitely postponed: the full creed is to be analysed, adjusted, and if need be penalised, at the Judgment Seat.

 

* Therefore the constant citing of John 5: 24, as making judgment impossible for a child of God, is a grave misquotation; for, that the believer will never come into judgment for eternal life which is exclusively John’s context - is as certain as that in this passage and countless more, his discipleship must pass under the searching scrutiny of God.

 

 

SCHISM

 

 

So now we have the root of sectionalism, even at its best, unearthed and condemned. The attempt to expel all unsaintliness, all error, from the Church involves a double disaster - the Bema, withdrawn from the Pavilion of Cloud, is erected in the Upper Room, where it is absolutely forbidden; but, graver still, as the Judgment Seat is thus already functioning in the Upper Room in punishment, it has disappeared totally from the Pavilion of Cloud. So inevitable is this consequence of a dislocation of the truth, that, in experience, we find that the Protestant groups most exclusive and intolerant are also the groups that most explicitly deny the Church’s coming judgment. The Bema, misplaced, disappears: schism erects sects, creates intolerance, and denies [a yet future] judgment. But if I have no jurisdiction over my brother, I cannot compel him to righteousness, nor he me: the attempt, therefore, by coercion, to force a doctrinally [so-called] flawless church* on pain of excommunication not only creates a new sect, but disrupts the Church, forces schism on those who cannot conscientiously pronounce the “shibboleth” required,* erects an incompetent tribunal, judges where God has forbidden judgment, and breaks the supreme law of the Church - the law of Love.

 

[*I once asked an ‘elder’ of a Presbyterian church the question, - ‘Do you believe your denomination teaches all truth?’ and he replied, ‘Yes’! May our Lord forgive us, for our gross ignorance!]

 

* He who forces the schism, as Archbishop Laud said, is the schismatic; by imposing terms of communion (we may add) which God never imposed. “He is rather the schismatic who makes inconvenient, unnecessary innovations, than he who disobeys them because he cannot do otherwise without violating his conscience”(Jeremy Taylor). Nor are they schismatics who separate from a body not technically a church; nor can their organisation - if it consists of the regenerate, and accepts into fellowship solely on the ground of regeneration - be schism, for that is the Church.

 

 

DEFERRED JUDGMENT

 

 

So the Apostle, in order that the intensely practical lesson should not be lost, next duplicates the warning, and drives home on each of us Isaiah’s (45: 23) forecast of judgment. So then - because of the universality of God’s oath, which compels some kind of judgment for every human soul - each one of us - with no exception of exemption, the strong brother equally with the weak -shall - by the oath of God - give account of himself - not of the brother he condemned - to God.” Abandon the judgment seat, he says, and think more of the judgment bar. Here again the revelation is explicit, dazzling, final. We shall stand before the Judgment Seat, not to explain our standing, or to prove our regeneration; still less to plead our exemption, or to display our glory: we stand there to give account, not only of our works, but ourself - “each of us shall give account Of HIMSELF; our doctrines, our testimony, our character, our stewardship, our life.* How our proud and pompous ecclesiasticisms, our acrimonious disputes, our tragic divisions, our mutual excommunications shrink and shrivel at the thought of that august and awful Tribunal where even John swooned! Murmur not brethren, one against another: behold, THE JUDGE STANDETH BEFORE THE DOORS (Jas. 5: 9).

 

*If it only dealt with actions, words, and thoughts, the account would be solemn enough, but we must each one give an account of himself, of what he was as well as what he did, of what was in his heart, as well as of that which came out of it in his deeds” (Spurgeon).

 

 

A CATHOLIC CHURCH

 

 

So we reach the golden, tender vision of a catholic church. Let us not therefore judge one another any more: not because there is nothing to judge; nor because we slur over evil; nor because we countenance what is wrong; nor because we do not think a brother’s errors exceedingly grave, or even disastrous: but because, under orders from God, where we cannot see eye to eye, we remit to the Judgment Seat; and because, meanwhile, the wisest, safest, holiest course is to help one another to the highest. The Church is the nursery of the saint. For we are all in deadly peril. No man ever sees a Christian but he sees a traveller between two eternities skirting dangerous precipices, and walking, unconscious, past hidden lairs of man-eating tigers. Therefore, Judge ye this rather, that no man put a stumbling block in his brother’s way, or an occasion of falling.” The golden dictum of fifteen centuries ago holds good for all time:- IN ESSENTIALS, UNITY; IN NON-ESSENTIALS, LIBERTY; IN ALL THINGS, CHARITY. # *

 

# FUNDAMENTALS - UNITY

 

OPINIONS - LIBERTY

 

ALL THINGS - CHARITY” (E. Howarth.)

 

* For a somewhat fuller statement see God’s Terms of Communion (Thynne & Jarvis.).

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

THE SEVEN CHURCHES

 

 

Each sees one colour of Thy rainbow-light,

Each looks upon one tint and calls it heaven;

Thou art the fulness of our partial sight;

We are not perfect till we find the seven.

 

 

Thine is the mystic life great India craves,

Thine is the Parsee’s sin-destroying beam,

Thine is the Buddhist’s rest from tossing waves,

Thine is the empire of vast China’s dream.

 

 

Thine is the Roman’s strength without his pride;

Thine is the Greek’s glad word without its graves;

Thine is Judaea’s law with love beside;

The truth that censures and the grace that saves.

 

 

Some seek a Father in the heavens above,

Some ask a human image to adore,

Some crave a spirit vast as life and love

Within Thy mansions we have all and more.

 

 

                                               - GEORGE MATHIESON, D.D.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

623

 

THE CHURCH AND THE SYNAGOGUE

 

 

By D. M. PANTON, B.A.

 

 

 

A new peril no bigger than a man’s hand is rising on the old horizon of Carmel. A Hebrew Christian Congregation, which has been formed in Jerusalem as “a revival of the Ancient Hebrew Branch of the Apostolic Church,” meets on premises lent by the Anglican Bishop of Jerusalem. The Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States - “on my own petition,” remarks Mr. Mark Levy, the founder of the movement* - supports the new organization in these grave words:- “Our Jewish brethren are free to observe the national rites [Circumcision and the Passover are Israel’s only rites] and ceremonies of Israel when they accept Christ.” It is impossible to regard lightly a movement thus supported. “I see no reason at all,” says Bishop MacInnes, of Jerusalem, “why Jews, who have embraced the Christian Faith, may not regard themselves as organically one with the Jewish nation.” As the same movement asserted some years ago:- “The Jewish Christian will have his Baptism and Lord’s Supper in his own Church or Synagogue, just as the Lord has ordained it; but as a link with his nation he will maintain his circumcision and the Jewish feasts.”** So the new Congregation (it is not called a church) observes both the Sabbath and the Lord’s Day; and Mr. Mark Levy says:- “Abyssinian Christians circumcise their children as a national right: who forbids them?”*** Nor is Reformed Judaism wholly disinclined to such a rapprochement. Rabbi Stephen Wise, the Liberal Jew of New York, has just said that “the teaching of Jesus Christ is entirely consistent with the Jewish Church.” It is a marriage of Law and Grace.

 

* The Friend of Israel, Nov., 1925. ** The Messianic Jew, Dec., 1910.  *** The Friend of Israel, Nov., 1925.

 

 

CIRCUMCISION

 

 

Now all Scripture is extraordinarily alive, with no parts unessential or obsolete; and at the proximity of a revived error it awakes like a rousing lion. Behold - a sharp signal used only here by Paul, with an abrupt and warning emphasis - I Paul - once a master in the Law: now Paul an apostle not from men, neither through man (Gal. 1: 1); with full plenitude of apostolic authority - say unto you, that, if ye receive circumcision - if ye be getting yourselves circumcised: if you continue to follow that rite (Ellicott) - Christ will - in the great day of judgment - profit you NOTHING (Gal. 5: 2). It is impossible to put the warning with more fearful force. Circumcision and Christ, Paul says, are circles which never cut one another: they are spheres of salvation mutually exclusive: to be in Christ is to be out of circumcision, and to be ‘in circumcision’ is to be out of Christ.*

 

* Circumcision sinks us no deeper into Christ, and uncircumcision lifts no iota from my shoulders of my own violated law; “neither circumcision is anything, nor uncircumcision, but a new creation (Gal. 6: 15).

 

 

LAW

 

 

Paul next reinforces the fact with the reason. Yea, I testify again - I have said it, and I repeat it with protestation (Lightfoot): again he clears his conscience by recording his solemn testimony - to every man that receiveth circumcision - therefore the Jew equally with the Gentile - that he is a debtor - that he instantly incurs the obligation - to do the WHOLE law; and therefore is not at liberty to persuade himself that he does not mean to erect again the Law as a whole (Lange). That is to say, circumcision is the badge, the seal, the pledge of the Law: it is the initiatory rite that immediately draws after it the entire Law: exactly as baptism initiates everything Christian, so circumcision involves the Law in all its parts, moral, ceremonial, judicial. Any severance of the moral from the ceremonial law is foreign to the text, and is unknown to the sacred writers of the New Testament: for the Law is as watertight a unity as a submarine, in which a single leak is fatal. So what the ring is to the marriage contract, or the oath to the obligation of truthfulness in a law court, or his naturalization papers to a foreigner - that circumcision is for contracting the whole Law. And it is of an importance beyond all words that this is God’s view of Circumcision, on which therefore He will act: on deliberate self-cision God holds a man - Jew or Gentile, and whether the man holds himself so or not - responsible for the total Law: for whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is become GUILTY OF ALL (Jas. 2: 10). Circumcision indeed profiteth, if thou be a doer of the law (Rom. 2: 25): but not even they who receive circumcision do themselves keep the law (Gal. 6: 13). Christ, circumcised, fulfilled the whole Law; and for us to be circumcised, therefore, is to attempt what Christ accomplished once for all. For the Law is a huge and complex machine, which, touched anywhere, catches and drags a man into its myriad teeth: if the life exactly fits it, the revolving machinery turns out, at the far end, a perfect product; but if the man jars or clogs it at any point, its lightning-knives reduce him to a mass of mangled remains.* An appeal to the Law for salvation is an appeal for a death-sentence.

 

* So Islamic circumcision merely piles a violated Mosaic Law on to an already violated Law of Conscience, in a double condemnation.

 

 

GRACE

 

 

Therefore Paul next states the appalling consequence of getting involved in any fraction of the Law. Ye are severed from Christ - the verb denotes the dissolution of all connection between them and Christ (Eadie) - ye who would be justified - either in whole or in part - by the law - either as a substitute for Christ, or an addition to Christ; “ye are fallen away” for you have abandoned what you once accepted- from grace - that is, from salvation by unmerited gift: the aorists represent the consequences as instantaneous - ye are then and there shut out from Christ (Lightfoot). God deals with men either altogether by law or altogether by grace - either altogether by our own works, or altogether by the works of Another: the preaching of circumcision and the preaching of the Cross are two different modes of justification, not only poles asunder, but radical antagonists: to embrace one is to abandon the other. Like fire and water, to combine them is to destroy one or the other: circumcision and the Cross cannot co-exist in the same soul, or in the same destiny. For it is a matter of life and death. By reliance on Christ’s work for us we are saved: by distrust for salvation is imperilled: by denial (either by word or deed) our salvation is forfeited.*

 

* But does not Paul say that Abraham “received the sign of circumcision [as] a seal of righteousness of the faith which he had” (Rom. 4: 11)? He does. But this is because Abraham and his circumcised posterity stand on opposite ground in this matter. Abraham was justified by faith before circumcision. And God in giving Abraham circumcision did not take him off the previous ground of justification by faith whereon he stood. He commanded the rite, and Abraham, as the man of faith, obeyed. But all Abraham’s posterity were to be circumcised before they had faith, at eight days old. And to them circumcision was a token of being bound to keep the whole law as the way to justification (Govett).

 

 

STEADFASTNESS

 

 

Paul finally reveals the temptation which digs the pitfall. But I, brethren, if I still preach circumcision - as my critics assert, because I circumcised Timothy (Acts 16: 3) - why am I still persecuted? then hath the stumbling-block of the cross been done away.” Had Paul preached circumcision as well as the Cross, the Jew, finding his Law maintained and enforced, would have tolerated Calvary: on the contrary, God has so fastened perpetual disgrace to the Cross that anything which removes the persecution is ipso facto false. Thus Paul is second only to Christ in the storms that break around his brow; and, ranging ourselves up with the dauntless Apostle, we too must be rigid - even stern - in handing on to coming generations the priceless legacy of our own. STAND FAST THEREFORE IN THE LIBERTY WITH WHICH CHRIST MADE US FREE, and be not entangled again - entangled, that is, in the cords by which the ox was fastened, by the horns, to the yoke and the plow - in the yoke of bondage,” of moral and spiritual slavery, either Judaic or heathen. It was thus Paul’s constant battle to keep the Law at bay, for any incorporation of works for [eternal] salvation is (he says) a deadly leaven liable to permeate the whole lump; and all modern [teachings of eternal] salvation by works, and still more [this] salvation* by sacraments, is the dead Law resurrected, perverted, and made the assassin of Grace: nevertheless, for all souls out of Christ the Law, so far from being dead, is fearfully operative and alive, and is the flawless instrument (Rom. 3: 6) with which God will judge the world.

 

[*Keep in mind: The word ‘salvation’ must be interpreted by the context where the word has been placed. Scripture speaks of a past, present and future salvation: and they are not synonymous!]

 

 

THE SYNAGOGUE OF SATAN

 

 

So our Lord, inditing His Letters to John some forty years later in our last revelation for two thousand years, stereotypes the antagonism, for this dispensation, by a twofold (Rev. 2: 9, 3: 9) description of the post-Temple Synagogue more awful than anything Paul has said. I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews- Judah: ‘praise - “and they are not, but are a SYNAGOGUE OF SATAN (Rev. 2: 9): a hard saying, a terrible designation on the lips of Him who uses not such words at random (Trench): for we are the circumcision, who glory in Christ Jesus (Phil. 3: 3). The Synagogue now is the Synagogue of Satan, as the Temple rebuilt will be the Temple of Antichrist.* Nevertheless out of this synagogue have come a Delitzsch, a Saphir, a David Baron, to enter a noble-creation than Jew or Gentile, the Temple of living stones; and when Church standing ceases with rapture [of those ‘accounted worthy to escape…’ (Lk. 21: 36)], Israel’s [millennial] day re-dawns, “and Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising (Isa. 60: 3).

 

* So contrary to the Spirit are these amalgamations that of some 25 different attempts made in the last hundred years to organize Hebrew Christian brotherhoods, none has survived; the last, in 1892, with 600 members, expiring in five years.

 

 

CONDITIONAL CO-HEIRSHIP

 

 

Rom. 8: 17 should be rendered and punctuated thus:- But if children, also heirs, heirs on the one hand of God; but heirs together with Christ if indeed we are suffering together, that we may also have been glorified together.” If we are children, if we have been quickened by the Holy Spirit, there is no question about our position as heirs [of eternalsalvation’ and ‘life]. This is unconditional. The contrast between being an heir of God, and a joint-heir of Christ, is not brought out in the Authorized Version. And would imply the blessings are almost one: but is the word Divinely used.* Furthermore, the structure of the sentences rather involves this punctuation. Thereby each of the two if’s” of the passage has its appropriate accompaniment. But if our position as joint-heirs of CHRIST is conditional on our suffering together, what shall we say of those who bear the Name of the Lord and who avoid this suffering?

 

 

2 Tim. 2: 12 adds its testimony to this privilege. Let us earnestly seek that it may be our!- PERCY W. HEWARD.

 

*[So Liddell and Scott:- “… in strong opposition; true that but. …” The Vulgate is remarkably clear:- Heredes quidem Dei, coheredes autem Christi: si tamen compatimur.” “Present my thanks to the Emperors,” cried a Roman martyr, “for they have made me a joint-heir with Christ!” - Ed. [D. M. Panton.]]

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

624

 

THE JUSTICE OF GOD

 

 

By W. P. CLARK.

 

[To the judicial mind - Mr. Clark is a Resident Magistrate in Jamaica - the Scriptures dealing with our responsibility, unutterably solemn yet unutterably just - naturally make a powerful appeal. On such passages as Matt. 18: 34, 35 Sir W. Robertson Nicoll said as strikingly as truly:- “The Christian Church has never fairly faced these words.” - Ed. [D. M. Panton]]

 

 

 

The real reason underlying the refusal of some dear children of God to accept belief in the punishment of unfaithful believers - not eternal, but during the millennial reign of Christ - is an inadequate sense of the justice of God.

 

 

God’s justice has been described as “The dark line in God’s face,” and this dark line cannot be left out. It is false to reason and to revelation, and it is degrading to God’s character to erase the line. His infinite inflexible justice declares that God has no caprice, that He will not trifle with a wrong, nor softly indulge even His Own and His dearest. It declares that God is unswervingly just and impartially righteous toward all men. We can look up at that dark line and see its beauty. We can see that justice is a nobler attribute in God than easy generosity. We can see that Mercy and Love are not to be exercised at the cost of Justice, and we are hushed and awed, and yet tranquil, because He is too just to do what our sin-excusing hearts might do - clear the guilty.” We can trust His absolute Justice to weigh all the circumstances of each man’s life and do what is just. His justice is actuated by His wrath at sin and His passionate desire for holiness. And reckonest thou, O man,” who sins, whether thou be a saved child of God, or an unbeliever, - that thou shalt escape the judgment of' God?” (Rom. 2: 3).

 

 

It is the same inadequate sense of God’s justice that refuses to admit that the unprofitable servant cast into the outer darkness not Gehenna, the hell of fire, but somewhere, not revealed, outside the bright millennial kingdom - is a [regenerate] believer, notwithstanding the fact that he is spoken of as one of His Lord’s “own servants” (R.V.), entrusted with His goods during His absence, and described by exactly the same term as the faithful servant; and so in the Parable of thePounds called a servant in contradistinction to the Lord’s enemies, who would not that He should reign over them (Luke 19: 27). Alas, that it should be true that [some] Christians, as stated by the Apostle Paul in 1 Corinthians 5. and as we know by sad experience, are guilty of heinous sins. Would God’s justice be satisfied if they escaped punishment in this life, as they undoubtedly often do, and immediately afterwards be rewarded with a place in Christ’s [millennial] Kingdom? Acceptance of the belief in the temporary punishment of such [disobedient and apostate] Christians during the Millennial Reign - [being left in ‘Hades’ (Luke 16: 23; Rev. 20: 7, 15a, R.V.) afterthe first resurrection’ (Rev. 20: 4-6)] - safeguards the Eternal merits of Christ’s atonement on the Cross, and, at the same time, preserves the absolute justice of God. A contrary belief might well turn a Calvinist into an Arminian, to the abandonment of the truth of the final perseverance of the saints: on the contrary, such a belief would set at rest the doubts of many a sincere Arminian in the eternal standing of [all regenerate] believers.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

SIGNAL SAYINGS

 

 

I

 

Abandon every known sin; surrender every doubtful indulgence obey promptly every voice of the Spirit; openly confess the Lord Jesus Christ.

 

II

 

Whatever else you do or fail to do, force yourself to form the habit of being alone with God ; for the first of all secrets of holy living and serving is closet prayer.

 

III

 

Right giving is a part of right living. The living is not right when the giving is wrong. The giving is wrong when we steal ‘God’s portion’ of our income to hoard, or spend on ourselves.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

625

 

THE POWER OF THE KEYS

 

 

By D. M. PANTON, B.A.

 

 

 

The ever-nearing approach of the Church of Rome wakes back into life the dormant controversies of centuries; and it is of critical importance that where Roman teaching seems lodged on Scripture, but is not, she should be openly and publicly dislodged from what appears to be a Bible foundation. For if and where she is lodged on Scripture, we agree; we fight what is pagan in Rome, not what is Christian. Moreover, every error is the tombstone where a forgotten truth lies buried, awaiting resurrection; and such a tombstone is the Roman doctrine of Absolution.

 

 

The Old Testament Priests had no power of absolution: they sacrificed, but they never absolved. In the primitive Church the condemnation passed on an erring disciple, or a pardon granted him on confession, was a work of the whole assembled church, expressed by the officer presiding. “Our judgment,” says Tertullian, “cometh with great weight, as of men well assured that they are under the eye of God; and it is a very grave forestalling of the judgment to come, if any shall have so offended as to be put out of the solemn assembly.” But by the fourth century bishops began to assume this power of excommunication and absolution; and by the sixteenth century the Council of Trent had lodged the whole, sole power in the Priest.* The earlier form, Dominus absolvat te - the Lord grants thee absolution - gave way to the priest acting judicially as possessor of the Keys, Ego absolvo te - I grant it.

 

* To the Apostles, and to their successors in the priesthood, the power was delivered of remitting and retaining sins.” Decrees of Trent, Session xxiii.

 

 

The first of our Lord’s three great utterances is addressed solely to Peter, and, couched in the future tense, is (as the Church has ever regarded it) the fundamental passage on church discipline. Peter has the moment before been the mouthpiece of the unborn Church, in the first great saving confession of Christ: immediately, the Lord conjures up the Church to be; then that Church as issuing from the grave; and between the two He erects the Church’s present collective authority to include, or exclude, from the Coming Kingdom of God. Upon this rock I will build [from Pentecost onward] my church; and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it” - the whole Church shall come up out of the Underworld: and I will give [fulfilled in 18: 18] unto thee - not as apostle, much less as priest or pope, but as the first and representative confessor of Christ, in whom, for the moment, the whole Church is embodied - the keys [one to lock, the other to unlock] of the kingdom of heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth [in church discipline] shall be bound in heaven [at the Judgment Seat]; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven (Matt. 16: 18). That the power was not lodged in Apostles alone, and much less confined to Peter, is certain, because in the typical case of excommunication, given as an example for all time, Paul commands the Church to exclude, while absolutely identifying himself with the act (1 Cor. 5: 4). Peter’s hands, receiving the keys, are the hands of the Church: for self-discipline is a function that must be conterminous with the Church’s entire life on earth.*

 

* Belonging to the Church depends on forgiveness of sins, forgiveness being the sign of entrance into the Church. And since an accepted member may again become unworthy of membership, the power of the keys has importance in reference to those already received, including remission of sin or absolution on the one side, or retention of sin as well as Church discipline on the other” (Dorner).

 

 

The second passage, in which our Lord makes the actual grant of what he had promised, extends it, explicitly, to the entire Church: word for word, precisely that which was granted to Peter - the keys - are placed in the hands of the whole body of disciples. For the Lord had just told them when to exclude a sinning brother: so now He grants the Divine warrant for doing it, and His own promised endorsement of the exclusion. Verily I say unto you - for this is one of the truths depending solely on the word of Christ - what things soever YE - the Church, just named, and which, for obstinacy in sin, has just put a brother back among the Gentiles and the publicans - shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven - the binding coming first, as excommunication precedes [possible] restoration; and what things soever- what rather than whom: for it is not so much a person that is bound or loosed, but a sin that is bound or loosed upon a person: therefore it is not the admission or the exclusion of the unsaved, whose persons are involved - ye shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven (Matt. 18: 18). Here all precedence or exclusiveness of Peter, or even of all the Apostles combined, disappears; and the power of excluding from the Church on earth, with its ratification by exclusion from the future [Messianic and Millennial] Kingdom,* is vested in each, and all, of the Community of Believers. So the dominant Protestant interpretation - namely, that it is merely the Gospel declaration of pardon and threatening of hell - is obviously untenable: and our Lord puts ‘binding’ first, for it is only those already in the Church over whom we have (1 Cor. 5: 12) any jurisdiction; we bind in discipline that we may yet loose in love. “An irrevocable, irredeemable ban is far from being spoken of here: in its highest exercise of power the Church looses again precisely that which it has bound; it bound only that it may be able again to loose when this may be possible” (Olshausen). “These keys,” as Augustine says, “not one man, but the entire Church, receives.”

 

* It is most remarkable that it is from ‘the Kingdom of the Heavens’ - our Lord’s coming Reign over the earth [i.e., this restored (Rom. 8: 21, R.V.] - that the Church, if acting on Scripture commands, locks out; they are the keys of the Kingdom: so Paul, having given the catalogue of sins excluding from the Church (1 Cor. 5: 11), repeats the same list (but with additions) as a catalogue of the sins which exclude from the [future Messianic] Kingdom (1 Cor. 6: 9, 10).

 

 

The third passage, equally comprehensive, gives the deep underlying safeguard that hedges power so awful; and our Lord again lodges the power, not in a Peter who dies, or in Apostles who lapse, but in that Divine Society which never dies, and which will never lapse. In the upper room, filled with the gathered disciples, including the women (Luke 24: 9-11, 33), Jesus breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost: whose soever sins ye retain - ye hold fast, so that they may not pass away from him to whom they attach - they are retained (John 20: 23). The use of the perfect in these two words, forgiven and retained, expresses the absolute efficacy of the power; no interval separates the act from the issue (Westcott). He who has a church sentence against him, and knows in his heart that it is a sentence both Scriptural and according to fact, can already be assured exactly of what his sentence will be at the Lord’s judgment bar. So also in the loosing: as Paul said to the Corinthian Church - Whom ye forgive anything, I forgive also: I have forgiven it in the person of Christ (2 Cor. 2: 10).* But this final passage most guardedly confines the power to the closest connexion with the Holy Ghost: either we must have the miraculous ‘discernment of spirits’ whereby Peter instantly excommunicated Ananias and Sapphira; or else, if devoid of Apostolic and miraculous powers, we must confine both our binding and our loosing to explicit authorizations of the [Holy] Spirit recorded in the Scriptures. “The Church is not to be a petty tribunal of judgment for everything” (W. Kelly);** but “the Church (that is, the really regenerate) exercise the powers granted by the Lord, not in any way which they themselves may think proper, but according to the intimations of the Spirit” (Olshausen), intimations that can be found alone in the Book of God. Beyond six named immoralities (1 Cor. 5: 11), and also personal injuries (Matt. 18: 15), and perhaps sloth (2 Thess. 3: 10), no offences - and none in any case doctrinal or ritual - are named in Scripture as authorizations of excommunication; and all, on repentance, can be loosed,’ by the use of the reverse key. This cuts up sectarianism by the roots. We cannot bind on earth what Christ looses in heaven; nor loose on earth what He binds in heaven: unscriptural excommunications, or remissions, can only recoil, in the hereafter, on those who made them.***

 

* He absolved him (1 Cor. 2: 10) because the congregation absolved him; not as a plenipotentiary supernaturally gifted to convey a mysterious benefit, but as himself an organ and representative of the Church. The power of absolution, therefore, belonged to the Church, and to the Apostle through the Church. It was a power belonging to all Christians; to the Apostle, because he was a Christian, not because he was an Apostle” (F. W. Robertson)

 

** It is tragic that the Christian group which, of all groups, stresses most strongly that the Church is in ‘ruins,’ is the group which most amply exercises the full powers, and far beyond, of a Church totally unimpaired.

 

***While it is not said, - ‘None are forgiven but those whom you forgive’ - so, on the other hand, it is not merely the general statement of forgiveness as applicable to certain descriptions of persons; but it has a particular application to particular individuals. And so great is the authority and efficacy that is made over to disciples hereby that it is not called ‘power to forgive,’ but forgiveness (Govett).

 

 

The power of the Keys placed in our hands is a power from which we cannot free ourselves, and which we can refuse only through cowardice and sin. The sainted Robert Murray MeCheyne says:- “When I first entered upon the work of the ministry, I was exceedingly ignorant of the vast importance of church discipline. I thought that my great, and almost only, work was to pray and preach. I saw souls to be so precious, and time so short, that I devoted all my time and care and strength to labour in word and doctrine. When cases of discipline were brought before me and the elders, I regarded them with something like abhorrence. It was a duty I shrank from; and I may truly say it nearly drove me from the work of the ministry altogether. But it pleased God who teaches His servants in another way than man teaches, to bless some of the cases of discipline with manifest and undeniable blessing; and from that hour a new light broke in upon my mind, and I saw that if preaching be an ordinance of Christ, so is church discipline. I now feel very deeply persuaded that both are of God: both are Christ’s gift, and neither is to be resigned without sin.”

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

AN ANSWERED PRAYER

 

 

Six weeks before his death the Rev. H. F. Lyte wrote “Abide With Me.” This hymn, which has been as the breath of heaven to countless souls, was preceded, eight years earlier, by the prayer which created it:-

 

 

I want not vulgar fame -

I seek not to survive in brass or stone;

Hearts may not kindle when they hear my name,

Nor tears my value own.

 

 

But might I leave behind

Some blessing for my fellows, some fair trust

To guide, to cheer, to elevate my kind

When I was in the dust.

 

 

Might verse of mine inspire

One virtuous aim, one high resolve impart;

Light in one drooping soul a hallowed fire

Or bind one broken heart.

 

 

Death would be sweeter then,

More calm my slumber ’neath the silent sod;

Might I thus live to bless my fellow-men

Or glorify my God.

 

 

O Thou! whose touch can lend

Life to the dead, Thy quick’ning grace supply.

And grant me, swanlike, my last breath to spend

In song that may not die.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

626

 

VICARIOUS ATONEMENT

RIGHT AND WRONG

 

 

By D. M. PANTON, B.A.

 

 

 

In the golden days of Israel’s sacrificial worship, the High Priest was regarded as the bearer of the Divine Oracles, an organ of Divine revelation; prophethood went with the high priesthood: so that Hosea, when he foretells Israel’s disastrous fall, includes in the disaster the disappearance of the Ephod, the supreme vestment of the High Priest. Israel shall abide many days without ephod (Hos. 3: 4). For the glory of the ephod lay in the stones set in it, called the Urim and Thummim, or Lights and Perfections (perfect illumination); in which, by a species of divine crystal-vision - the original of all the counterfeit, hellish crystal-vision practised throughout the world to-day - God’s purpose was revealed by word or picture. We know that this was really so; for when Joshua was appointed to succeed Moses, instructions were given him that the whole movements of the wandering Tribes were to be regulated by commands issued from the Urim: Eleazar [the high priest] shall inquire for him by the judgment of the Urim before the Lord (Num. 27: 21).

 

 

Now we confront one of the most extraordinary incidents in all history. The mighty Levitical Priesthood, in the moment of its death-throes, and in the crisis of its supreme rebellion against God, utters a magnificent prophecy of Calvary: the Law, which had been throughout one crimson forecast of atonement by blood, with its expiring breath, and speaking for the last time as God’s Priesthood through its official head, announces Calvary as a complete expiation for sin. Urim and Thummim, or a deeper Urim and Thummim beneath the breastplate, functioned for the last time on the High Priest’s breast.

 

 

Now we look at vicarious suffering first from the purely human point of view. Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said unto them - to the gathered priests, profoundly anxious lest all Israel, becoming Christian, should acquiesce in Rome’s supremacy and empire, or at least refuse resistance- ye know nothing at all - you have not thought this thing out: murder was already in his heart - nor do ye take account.” - you have not probed the possibilities of the situation- that it is expedient for you that ONE MAN - One Man, the sole sacrifice for a nation, the lonely expiation for a world - should die for the people; and that - for the sacrifice is vicarious; that is, one or other must perish - the whole nation perish not (John 11: 49). This was the official death-sentence passed upon our Lord: all later action only registered what here, for the first time, is stated - that Jesus is being given over officially to Expiation.

 

 

Now we look closer at what Caiaphas meant. There is a vicarious suffering which is wicked. ‘Vicarious’ means ‘in the stead of’; as when the Pope calls himself the ‘Vicar,’ of Christ, he means that he is in the stead of Christ, to command and absolve. Caiaphas’s argument is this:- the Nation is in imminent danger; the execution of Jesus will, as a matter of fact, scotch the peril; patriotism, public welfare, national loyalty, far-sighted policy demand that the one be sacrificed to the many. It was, with Caiaphas, simply a question of numbers: justly or unjustly, it is better (he argues) that one Jew should die than - as happened in God’s judicial retribution later - several millions. It is expediency violating justice. It is abominable wickedness - a Moloch-sacrifice - for an innocent man to be compelled, without his consent and against his will, to sacrifice himself for others. We shrink in horror as we see, on the overloaded raft, the crew flinging one of their number, struggling, overboard: we shudder, as the Siberian parent, with the sleigh flying before the wolves, casts out a shrieking child to save the rest. Life, the life even of millions, is a trifle compared to the immutable righteousness that is the bed-rock of the universe: “better that all should perish by a visitation of God, than that many should be saved by one murder” (F. W. Robertson).

 

 

Nevertheless in the words of Caiaphas is so couched the central truth of all revelation, the profoundest of all truths, that we are far beyond the realm of mere coincidence, or casual aptness. In Luther’s translation of Prov. 16: 1:- Man indeed proposeth in his heart, but from the Lord cometh what the tongue shall speak.” We are face to face with a profound action of the Holy Ghost. Now this he said not from himself: he was not speaking as Caiaphas, but as the last High Priest that God ever recognized: but being high priest that year, he PROPHESIED - he functioned as prophet as well as priest, by the deliberate decision and action of the Spirit of God.* It is a more subtle and wonderful action of the [Holy] Spirit than in Balaam’s involuntary blessing: for Balaam knew he was a tool; but while the [Holy] Spirit spoke such words through Caiaphas as exactly corresponded with his heart, they also corresponded with the exact reverse of what Caiaphas meant. The heart meant murder: the mouth spoke Atonement. Caiaphas, as all wicked men at last, simply fulfilled, involuntarily, the purposes of God. As priest he chose the Lamb for the Day of Atonement; as prophet he foretold - that Jesus should die for the nation.” A blazing torch can be held aloft by a blind man’s hand.

 

* It should never be forgotten that the Holy Spirit can fall on a wicked man, and a wicked spirit on a holy [and regenerate] man: of the first, Balaam, Saul, and Judas are examples; of the second, countless misled souls among the Montanists, Camisards, Irvingites, and the Tongues Movement. Certain possessors of unchallenged Divine miracle whom our Lord foretells (Matt. 7: 22) He treats as totally unregenerate: obviously, therefore, they belong to the former class; and they will doubtless appear (as Augustine foresaw) during the Holy Spirit’s illapse upon ‘all flesh’ (Joel 2: 28), in the latter-day phase of Pentecost. “Spiritual gifts,” as Lange says on Joel 2: 28, “do not necessarily involve spiritual regeneration.”

 

 

For in this utterance of Caiaphas, since it came from the Holy Ghost, we have the true vicarious sacrifice bearing the imprimatur of God. The one all-revolutionizing fact, unbelieved by Caiaphas, unknown to Caiaphas, and completely reversing the moral significance of Calvary, was the self-offering of Jesus. No one,” Jesus said - neither God nor devil; neither accident nor murder; neither Hell nor Rome nor Israel nor Heaven - taketh away [my life] from me, but I LAY IT DOWN OF MYSELF: I lay down my life for the sheep (John 10: 15, 18). So far from being evil, patriotism itself, in all nations and all ages, has regarded a voluntary death for others as the supreme sacrifice. When plague, in the Middle Ages, was devastating Marseilles, it was decided by the assembled doctors that the dissection of a corpse was essential, but it would be death to the operator. A famous physician, a Dr. Guyon, arose, and said:- “I devote myself for the safety of my country. To-morrow at daybreak I will do it.” He immediately left the room, made his will, and spent the night with God. During that day a man had died of plague; and at dawn Dr. Guyon dissected, studied, recorded, afterwards plunging his manuscripts into disinfecting vinegar: in twelve hours he was dead. This is the vicariousness that is right and it was the studied and foretold purpose of the Lord. The Son of man,” He says, came to give His life a RANSOM - a ransom is a price paid for a captive to be liberated: the captive is exchanged for the ransom - for many (Matt. 20: 28).

 

 

Caiaphas, devil-blinded, saw a reluctant victim, struggling against fate, dragged helpless to a doom which, politically, would save the nation. God saw a patient, conscious, self-offered Lamb, before whose eyes Calvary had been from the first, whose death was the destruction of the Nation, but the Atonement of a new nation embedded in every nation of the world, and an actual propitiation [i.e., not just an ‘atoning Sacrifice’ but the appeasing of God’s holy wrath] for the entire race. And what God saw, was the truth. The death was voluntary, spontaeous, foreseen, deliberate, intentional: it is the only time the Lord is ever said to have done anything of Himself (John 5: 31): with clear head, unfaltering purpose, and a will perfectly free Jesus chose to go deeper and deeper into the darkness; until, acting as the High Priest offering the Sacrifice, He solemnly and deliberately dismissed His [animating *] spirit (Matt. 27: 50).

 

[* See Luke 8: 53-55; 23, R.V. Cf. James 2: 26, R.V. “And crying with a loud voice, the Jesus, said: ‘O Father, into hands of Thee I commit the breath of me.’ And these things having said, He breathed out.” [expired]” (Luke 23: 46, Lit. Greek).]

 

 

So Urim and Thummim functioned for the last time, and emptied its Lights on Golgotha. In the sense of Caiaphas, his words meant - If Jesus dies, Israel lives: in the sense of the [Holy] Spirit, the words meant - If Jesus dies, a Nation will be born that can never die. It was an ‘oracle,’ and, in a good sense. the only example in the Bible of an ambiguous oracle. Balaam, looking down upon the hosts of Israel bound for the Holy Land, and blessing them, cried:- He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob (Num. 23: 21): Caiaphas, unconsciously looking down the ages out of which - should arise the Holy Nation, cries - “IT IS EXPEDIENT THAT ONE MAN DIE FOR THE PEOPLE.” Lord Chancellor Lyndhurst, brought to Christ at an extreme age, yet still possessed of all his rare mental powers, exclaimed:- “I never could understand what good people meant when they spoke of the Blood; now I do - it is just substitution.”

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

AT LAST

 

 

These lines, written by himself, were found under the pillow of a dead Southern soldier in the American Civil War:-

 

 

I lay me down to rest,

With little thought or care

Whether my waking find

Me here or there.

 

 

A bowing, burden’d heart

That only asks to rest,

Unquestioning, upon

A loving breast.

 

 

My good right hand forgets

Its cunning now;

To march the weary march

I know not how.

 

 

I am not eager, hold, nor strong -

All that is past:

I’m ready not to do,

At last! at last!

 

 

My full day’s work is done,

And this is all my part;

I give a patient God

My patient heart;

 

 

And grasp His banner still

Though all its blue be dim:

These stripes no less than stars

Lead after Him.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

627

 

THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT

FOR TO-DAY

 

 

By G. H. LANG.

 

 

 

VI. This Sermon is in reality a full-length portrait of Christ Himself, drawn by His own hand: He Himself was the complete embodiment of the character delineated in the Beatitudes, and Himself practised perfectly the precepts here enunciated. He, in divine degree, was the salt of the earth; He, in heavenly splendour, was the light of the world. It is in His own conduct that we may best learn how to apply the principles of life, and to obey the precepts He laid down.

 

 

Peter summarises His life, and very much of this Discourse, in these words: Who did no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth: Who, when He was reviled, reviled not again: when He suffered threatened not; but committed Himself to Him that judgeth righteously.” The Apostle declares that in all this Christ was “leaving you an example, that ye should follow His steps” (1 Pet. 2: 21-23).

 

 

Whoever follows Christ’s steps will thereby be a practiser of this Sermon, and whoever refuses obedience to these precepts will not follow Christ’s steps, nor will be like Him in character or ways.

 

 

VII. That a key was intended for a given lock may be inferred from it fitting accurately and turning easily. That Christ intended this Discourse for disciples all through this [evil] age may be seen in its perfect adaptation to their needs.

 

 

To illustrate. A Christian soldier is liable to be required to do what Christ forbids, for example, to deceive the enemy by trickery or lying. He breaks the law of God by obeying, or he violates his oath of obedience, taken in the name of God, by disobeying, thus becoming liable to military penalties and to the still more solemn sentence, Jehovah will not hold him guiltless who taketh His name in vain (Exod. 20: 7: Deut. 5: 11). From this dreadful and inevadable dilemma Christ showed the way of escape by the injunction, Swear not at all (Matt. 5: 33-37).

 

 

Or consider how exactly suitable to the Christian are both the warnings against anxiety and the encouragements to trust in God as Father (c. 6.). What child of God can afford to lose this most precious passage in the interests of a dispensational. theory?

 

 

VIII. The class of persons to whom this Discourse applies is clearly discerned from the place in which it came in the sequence and development of our Lord’s teaching.

 

 

His earliest recorded instruction is that a man must be born from above ere God, and His realm and its life, can be known (John. 3.). To the now regenerated believer Christ adds that not life simply, but life in abundance is available; in such abundance as that of a perpetually flowing spring, which welling up within the believer, by the indwelling [Holy] Spirit, affords increasing satisfaction, of heavenly quality and degree (John 4.). The next discourse shows that he who is thus filled with the [Holy] Spirit, and so weaned from resort to worldly streams of pleasure, will be able to appreciate Jesus as the Son of God, and to understand much of His relationship with the Father in His co-equality in the Godhead (John 5.). This one will be an overcomer of the world, instead of being conquered by it (1 John 5: 4, 5).

 

 

This spiritual progress is undeniably that of the class of believer upon the Son of God contemplated everywhere in the writings of John, that is, the Christian. Now it is here chronologically that the Sermon on the Mount belongs. It was to disciples already led to this point that it was addressed.

 

 

The disciple who has been brought as far as this experimentally will feel no reluctance towards the practising of these commands. For to one daily feeding upon Christ these precepts will be simple and suitable: he will adopt them naturally. The Sermon on the Mount is a description in precepts of the out-working of the indwelling Christ into the practice of the believer.

 

 

The desire to set aside the three first Gospels as being Jewish not Christian, in their application, may be traced to two causes.

 

 

(1) The prophetic teachings of our Lord cannot be fitted into certain schemes of exposition concerning the privileges of the Church of God and the resurrection and rapture of its members. If it is to be held that every Christian, apart altogether from his moral state, must inevitably share the first resurrection, and the honour of inheriting the Kingdom with Christ, and that this resurrection and rapture must necessarily be before the reign of Antichrist, then it is indeed imperative that the three Gospels should be declared not for Christians, because Christ’s statements and warnings connected with these topics resolutely refuse to agree with the theories in question. The very insistent advancing of this “Jewish” theory is itself sufficient proof of this disagreement.

 

 

Again, if it is to be held that only Paul’s Church Epistles are addressed directly to the Church of God for its particular instruction, and that Peter, Jude, James and John wrote their epistles and the Apocalypse to or concerning “Jewish” believers, then also it is imperative that the three Gospels also should be “Jewish,” and very particularly that of Matthew.

 

 

But if it is the case - as we believe we have before proved - that the very beginning of Matthew’s Gospel, even this principal, characteristic and germinal Discourse, certainly is addressed to [regenerate] Christians, for their obedience, then it will be very hard (that we say not impossible) to show that the remainder of the Lord’s instructions and parables are not for [the same ‘born again’] Christians.

 

 

(2) The second reason for seeking to avoid the present-day application of the Sermon is that its precepts make exacting demands, not pleasing to the carnal or natural man in a Christian. The Discourse silently presupposes that a disciple is a person who has resolutely determined to bear his own cross, go outside the city, and be crucified with Christ, rather than endure the smile of the world that scowled on his beloved Lord.

 

 

That great saint and disciple, George Muller of Bristol, early learned the value to Christians of obedience to this Discourse. Writing in the year 1830* to urge all believers to practise the same, and particularising the precepts in Matthew 5: 39-44, Resist not him that is evil, etc.,” he remarks that “It may be said, surely these passages cannot be taken literally, for how then should the people of God be able to pass through the world ? The state of mind enjoined in John 7: 17 will cause such objections to vanish. (‘If any man willeth to do His will, he shall know of the teaching whether it be of God.’) WHOSOEVER IS WILLING TO ACT OUT these commandments of the Lord LITERALLY will, I believe, be led to see that, to take them LITERALLY, is the will of God. Those who do so take them will doubtless be often brought into difficulties, hard to the flesh to bear, but these will have a tendency to make them constantly feel that they are strangers and pilgrims here, that this world is not their home, and thus to throw them more upon God, who will assuredly help us through any difficulty into which we may be brought by seeking to act in obedience to His word!

 

* Capitals and italics are Mr. Muller’s. See his “Narrative,” First Part, Ed. 4 (1850, 65, 66).

 

 

The rich fruitfulness of Mr. Muller’s life proved that he inherited the blessing of the doer of the Lord’s words.

 

 

We conclude by observing that the commands given are intended for the practice of the type of person sketched in the Beatitudes. Hence the futility of setting forth the Discourse as binding upon nations. How can “wild beasts” (Dan. 7.) behave like sheep (Mat. 10 16)? No unregenerate or unspiritual heart can keep these precepts. “A pure heart,” said Tauler, “is one to which all that is not of God is strange and jarring.” Let us then give good heed to the exhortation to cleanse ourselves from all defilement of flesh and spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God(2 Cor. 7: 1). So shall we be able to sing with truth and joy,

 

 

My gracious Lord, I own Thy right

To every service I can pay,

And count it my supreme delight

To hear Thy dictates and obey.”

 

 

So shall we build upon the rock, and our work be approved by the Lord in that day.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

A REJECTED CANDIDATE

 

 

The Faculty of Konigsberg refused Stephen Schulz (1724-1776) on his application for mission work among the Jews; whereupon he wrote them this letter:- “I owe you obedience as fathers. If, therefore, you command that I decline the call to missionary work among the Jews, I can decline it with a clear conscience. However, I must say this - should God ask me on the Day of Judgment -

 

 

(1) Have I not given thee from infancy a desire to shew to the Jews the way of Salvation? I would have to answer, Yea, Lord.

 

 

(2) Have I not proved three years ago, during the trial trip, that I have given thee ability to labour? I would say, Yea, Lord.

 

 

(3) Have I not shown that the harvest among the Jews is great, but the labourers are few? I would say again, Yea, Lord.

 

 

(4) Have I not taught thee on that trial trip that the way was opened among the Jews for thee, and that in further travels and with greater experience thou couldest have still better access to them? Again I would answer, Yea, Lord.

 

 

(5) And when at last the Lord should ask me, Why didst thou not follow the call when it came? I would leave the answer to the honourable Theological Faculty.”

 

 

The Faculty sent Schulz to the Jews. How could they do otherwise? He became a second Paul in respect of travel and suffering, compassing thousands of miles. The call, once heard, is the call of God; and, WHEN FORTIFIED BY SUCH CONFIRMATIONS AS SCHULZ COULD ADDUCE, it is the irresistible summons of the Most High.

 

 

-------

 

 

The sunset burns across the sky,

Upon the air its warning cry

The curfew tolls, from tow’r to tow’r:

O children, ’tis the last, last hour!

 

 

The work that centuries might have done

Must crowd the hour of setting sun

And through all lands the saving Name

Ye must in fervent haste proclaim.

 

 

                                                                                                       - CLARA THWAITES.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

628

 

THE HID TREASURE.

 

 

By ROBERT GOVETT, M.A.

 

 

[PART FIVE]

 

(Continued from 613)

 

 

 

The want of perceiving this emboldens even many Christians to deny that there is any treasure in the field. It is hid, and therefore they deny its existence. They suppose that the Son of Man’s object in his return to earth is, to set the field on fire, not to dig up the treasure long concealed therein. But this parable once understood, would set them right. Christ’s kingdom is already come, in one sense, because he is lord both of the field and of the treasure. It is not come in another, because the treasure is still hid. The kingdom is now in mystery, as it will be hereafter in manifestation; and the treasure dug up and brought to light will answer to the treasure now hid. Now is the time of preaching the hid treasure, not of enjoying it; of believing, not of seeing it. It is the time of proclaiming the [coming]glory’ of the finder, and the grace of his disinterested purchase of the field. Now is the time of hope, of carrying abroad everywhere the report of the glory of the hidden treasure, that when its time of display and partition comes, they who have believed therein may have a part of it. The kingdom in mystery gives room for the preaching of glory to come, or as the Saviour calls it, The word of the kingdom.” But the treasure manifested will put a period to this: for then it will be no more in word, but in deed and in power. This preaching of the treasure is the Gentile aspect of the parable. To the Jew, the parable presents the treasure covered up: the kingdom once close at hand, now for an indefinite time deferred. But the unbelief of the Jew and the deferring of the kingdom is mercy to the Gentile. Through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles.” “Ye in times past believed not God, but now have obtained ntercy through their unbelief:” (Rom. 11: 11, 30.)

 

 

2. A second portion of the mystery is the departure of the treasure finder. Had he staid in the field, we might every moment have been looking for the bringing to light of the treasure. But that, after he has found the treasure, and knows the field in which it is, and the spot where it lies, he should still leave the field entirely and for so long a time - this adds to the mystery. And thus it is with the departure of the Lord Jesus. After his leaving the field he becomes no longer an object of sight, but of faith; and his long delay gives occasion to many injurious thoughts and evil speeches against him. There have been those who have boasted of treasures found, but when such men remained poor and never brought to light the riches they affirm themselves to have acquired, men took it for granted that they were impostors. Similar will be the thoughts entertained in the latter day: many will revile the Lord Jesus as a vain boaster of treasures found. But though his long absence from the treasure is a mystery, yet his saints will still believe and look for his return.

 

 

In order to lighten the weight of difficulty, the Saviour goes on to explain the reason of the abandonment of the treasure. The discoverer goes away indeed, but it is with the wise intent of securing it as his own by a new claim, as purchaser of the field in which it is found; and though away from it, he is still acting wisely in order to its full manifestation at last. He went away to make the purchase of the field, to buy it of its owner, and to carry the price with him.

 

 

3. The third step in the mystery is the impoverishing of the finder. We expect that one who has come upon a treasure unexpectedly will grow suddenly rich, rising at once even from the lowest depths of poverty to the possession of wealth and affluence. But the scene in the parable is quite the reverse. The finder grows poor. He had possessions of some value before, but now he strips himself of every thing, and after the finding of the secret wealth is poorer than before! This completes the mystery. But it falls in with the view above given. The glorification of Jesus is the treasure opened; for the treasure is “the riches of the Christ,” or the Messiah so long promised to the Jews: Eph. 3: 8. Hence a partial glimpse, a hurried flash, indicating the greatness of the treasure and its glory, was given when Jesus was transfigured before his disciples. Then was he seen coming in his kingdom,” - with power Matt. 16: 28. But this was but a momentary light from the glory, and presented before the eyes of but three disciples while even they who had seen the treasure, were warned (as those who had been entrusted with a great secret) not to tell.

 

 

Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, till the Son of Man be risen again from the dead; Matt. 17: 9. The exaltation of the Messiah and the coming of the Kingdom of God, are so inseparably united that, as we see here, the one brings with it the other; therefore the humiliation of Messiah is the mystery of the kingdom, as his exaltation is the kingdom manifested; and thus the events of his passion, which presented the true king treated with scorn and ignominy, and rejected even by his own nation, proved that the kingdom of God was indeed far off, and poured doubts into the minds of his expectant disciples. The enriching and the glory of the Messiah they could comprehend, but his humiliation was the mystery for which they were not prepared. Hence we read, that as soon as Jesus, on coming down from the Mount of Transfiguration, said unto his disciples, let these things sink down into your ears; for the Son of Man shall be betrayed into the hands of men,” “they understood not that saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: Luke 9: 43,45. And,again Then he took the twelve, and said unto them, behold we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of Man shall be accomplished. For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on. And they shall scourge him and put him to death; and the third day he shall rise again. And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them”: Luke 18: 31, 34. His death, as the ransom price of the world, was something concerning which the prophets were silent, and the disciples unprepared.

 

 

At that point of mystery the parable breaks off.

 

 

This is the present state of things as offered to faith. Nothing of the treasure is now to be seen - it lies concealed. The finder is gone - has left the field. Every shrub, and herb, and bush in the field remains unmoved. No foot-marks, no newly-moved earth, betoken where the treasure lies. But the finder has left in the field some of his friends to spread the tidings of his discovery, and to urge men to wait for his approach, when all that have believed the announcement shall partake of the manifested spoil. Those who believe in this report must wait with patience the finder’s return. For as there are three degrees of mystery under which the treasure at present lies, so are there three answering steps of the finder, which will put an end to the mystery. To his hiding the treasure, will be opposed the digging up and display of it. To his departure from the field, which is the second step of mystery, will answer his return to the field, which will bring on the manifestation of the treasure. And to his humiliation and impoverishment, which complete the mystery, will answer his return in glory and authority, which will be the final scattering and dissipation of the mystery. But on these points the parable is fitly silent. It was to present only the time of mystery, not of manifestation.

 

 

Moreover, lest any should think that Jesus’ presence on high has caused him to forget this lower earth and its concerns, his own words may assure us that it is not so, but that he is only awaiting the Father’s signal to begin his return to earth. For is not his treasure here? - here in his own purchased field? Then it is written, I have purchased a field and I MUST NEEDS GO AND SEE IT:” Luke 14: 18. And again, WHERE YOUR TREASURE IS, THERE WILL YOUR HEART BE ALSO:” Matt. 6: 21.

 

 

(To be continued)

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

629

THE HOLY LAND OF THE FUTURE

 

 

 

The size of Palestine is about 12,000 square miles. But the size of the land promised to Israel (Gen. 15: 18) is 200,000 square miles. The size of England (alone) is 50,000 square miles. In this 50,000 square miles there is a population of about 40 million. The land promised to Israel is four times as large, and therefore could sustain a population of at least 160 million people. Dr. G. T. B. Davis, who has investigated on the spot, is our authority for saying that in the early days of Jewish colonization sixty acres of land were necessary to support a Jewish family. Now, however, only five are necessary. In a short time three will be sufficient. Then when Ezekiel 36: 33-35 is fulfilled and “The land that was desolate is become like the garden of Eden”, it will be more fruitful than England at the present time and thus able to support a larger comparative population. Ezekiel 48 makes it clear that the whole of the Promised Land will be populated. According to the above figures if a Jewish family consisted of five persons then 200 million could be supported. In the world to-day there are about 16 million Jews. Therefore the Promised Land could hold ten times as many Jews as there are in the world to-day. - The Religious Digest.

 

 

*        *       *

 

 

There is to be a competition for space in Palestine. The boundaries of the new State will probably be defined after the lines of the Bible. We do not anticipate a return of the whole Jewish people from the outside world, but it is already known that the territory which the new State will possess between the Mediterranean and the Euphrates River will hold 20,000,000 souls. - DR. MAX NORDAU.

 

 

The orthodox Jews of Tangier interpret God’s promise for Israel’s restoration to include all Arabia for the Land of Promise, covering one hundred times the area of Palestine. - DR. S. M. ZWEMER.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

What about Jerusalem and Palestine, now? Here is a striking thing. When I was in Jerusalem, I spoke to a Government engineer who was there at the time Lord Allenby conquered Jerusalem. He told me that Palestine needed a harbour as trade had increased, and there was great congestion, since such a great number of Jews had come into the land. Where they used to export about 25,000 boxes of oranges, they now export nearly 25 million boxes a year. The British Government, in order to solve the great export problem, tried to sink a harbour, but had difficulty in finding a suitable place. Gaza was tried, but the ground would not give; they then tried Joppa, but it was too dangerous a spot. At last they were able to sink a harbour at Haifa, and it is now in existence, and sufficiently large to accommodate the biggest ships of the world. A Jewish writer in a Hebrew paper in Jerusalem gave a hearty invitation to the Queen Mary to stay in the Jewish Harbour! When this godly Government official told me that it was at the foot of Mount Carmel, in the Bay of Haifa, in the Mediterranean where they built it, it was an eye-opener to me. I said to this official:- “Do you know as I read my Bible, I find God chose the place for that harbour 1600 years ago?” “Where? I should like to see the passage?” said the officer. So I took him to Gen. 49 where Jacob is seen as a prophet. Before he died he called his sons and he blessed them, and gave to each son a portion. He blessed Zebulun and said: “Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea; and he shall be for an haven of ships” (verse 13). The Hebrew word “haven of the sea” is “Chaifa”, and that is the name of the harbour, Haifa. Is that not wonderful? There was no harbour until the last few years in Zebulun, but now that land has that marvellous harbour! “His border shall be unto Zidon.”

 

                                                                                                                           - MARK KAGAN.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

Just after the disastrous earthquake in Palestine of July, 1927, many were interested to note a statement made by Professor Bailey Willis, the seismological expert of Standford University (U.S.A.) before the British Association at Leeds, England. He said that the Holy Land may expect to suffer from earthquakes, that the area around Jerusalem is a region of potential earthquake danger, and that “a fault line along which earth slippage may occur passes directly under the Mount of Olives.” It is impressive to set this statement alongside the inspired Word written by Zechariah (Xiv. 4) five centuries before our Lord's first earthly ministry.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

On the banks of the rivers of Babylon our forefathers, exiled from Zion - virtually another name for Jerusalem and also a synonym for Palestine - solemnly swore: ‘If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget its cunning.’ With what tenacity have we clung to that oath throughout centuries of exile. In joy and sorrow, in the house of the mourner, at the wedding feast, under the nuptial canopy, at the burial service, we have never ceased to remember Jerusalem. In our prayers, private, public, thrice daily, and in the Grace after meals, we pray for Jerusalem. The inspiring service of the Passover, held in every Jewish home throughout the world, and the solemnest service of the Synagogue on the Day of Atonement, both conclude with the exclamation, ‘Next year in Jerusalem’. It is impossible to overstate the spiritual significance of Jerusalem to the Jews. The Jewish mind is focussed on that magic name ‘Yerushalayim’, which never fails to stir the Jewish heart to the uttermost. An Englishman could perhaps think of England without London, an Irishman of Ireland without Dublin, even a Greek of Greece without Athens, but to the Jews ‘Eretz Israel the land of Israel, without Jerusalem is unthinkable.

 

                                                           - DR. ISAAC  HERTZOG, Chief Rabbi of Palestine.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

Lo, these shall come from far: and these from the land of Sinim [China]” (Isa. 49: 12).

 

 

A colony of people descended from some Israelitish settlers came to the Western Borderland of China several hundreds of years before the time of Christ. The writer* for many years laboured as a missionary in West China. In the course of his travels and explorations among various races living in the mountainous region between China proper and Tibet he found this interesting people. To-day they are mostly known under the general name of Chiang-Min, though once known, at least in one region, as the Baelan-Min. It was their Jewish-like appearance combined with their characteristic Old Testament religion that drew his attention markedly to them. ‘Who indeed were they?’ he asked. As their habits were studied, their traditions learned, their religious observances interpreted to him from one and another over a wide area, and as finally Christian converts came forward to corroborate what he discovered, their identity became undeniably established. Charge was given him by an eminent Chiang Christian to tell the Western Churches of their presence in far West China. This man fell a martyr to his faith in the summer of 1935. To his help in securing introductions to Chiang leaders and priests of note, in our quest for independent information, much of this work is due. This man was won by the reading of the Pentateuch. At once he claimed its five books as the title-deeds of the immemorial religion of his people. The resemblances of their ritual to the observances of the Tabernacle were too many and too intimate to be mistaken. Besides, the religious conceptions in both were identical. The sweet reasonableness of the Gospel in consummating the substance of the Messianic promise set forth in both, convinced him straightway of the truth of Christianity. - The Bible League Quarterly.

 

* China’s First Missionaries : Ancient Israelites, by Rev. T. Torrance, F.R.G.S. Thynne & Co., Ltd., Whitefriars Street, Fleet Street, London, E.C.4. Price 3/6.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

Is it not a grand fulfilment of prophecy to see to-day how the Holy Land is being prepared for their occupation! In Isaiah 17: 10, we read that the land will be set with strange slips, so Israelite colonists have sent to America for 500,000 slips of vine with which to plant the land, and in The Morning Star for December 18th, 1894, we may read, “It is reported that these strange ships do far better than the Native slips.” If we are to accept what Dr. K. Kellog says, it would appear that some of the descendants of the ten tribes can be found in Afghanistan, the Ameer of which said, in 1882, “O my tribesmen, it is known to you that you are a noble race, and that your pedigree is traced from Jacob the prophet,” and then followed a resume of their history from the Exodus to their last defeat by British arms. There is also reason to believe that in Arabia are to be found remnants of the ten tribes. Mr. Poole quotes the traveller Wolff, who had a conversation with a man named Moussa, of an Israelite tribe near Mecca. “I asked him,” he said, “Whose descendant are vou?” Moussa answered, “Come and I will show you,” and read from an Arabic Bible Jeremiah 35: 12-14. He then went on, “Come, and you will find us 60,000 in number. You see the words of the prophet are fulfilled?”

 

                                                                                                          - LT. COL. G. F. POYNDER.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

The British Academy sends its most cordial good wishes on the great occasion of the opening of the Hebrew University of Jerusalem - an event fraught with happiest augury for the progress of human knowledge, and with historic significance as acclaiming the Holy City among the seats of modern learning and research.

 

 

The Fellows of the British Academy are proud that their illustrious President, the Earl of Balfour, is taking so privileged a part in inaugurating the University, and through him they desire to convey to the authorities their sincerest congratulations on the successful consummation of the efforts for its foundation. They devoutly trust that before long the University may embrace within its activities the whole range of studies, scientific and humane.

 

 

May the Hebrew University of Jerusalem add new lustre to the enduring fame and immemorial glory of the Sacred City inestimably endeared to mankind! Fostered by a succession of gifted teachers, may learning and arts of peace grow from strength to strength and flourish in the University - a Foundation of Peace in the City of Peace.

 

 

In fraternal comradeship with scholars and scientists throughout the world, may the Hebrew University of Jerusalem advance the welfare of the human race, and above all, through Knowledge, help forward the realization of the Psalmist’s praise of all-transcending Wisdom. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom.” Address of the British Academy on the opening of the University of Jerusalem, April 1, 1925.

 

 

The Hebrew University of Jerusalem, inaugurated by Lord Balfour in 1925, now has over 100 academic members on the staff, 100 technical and administrative assistants and nearly 700 undergraduate students.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

Remember that Love must be fed;

It withers and dies in the cold:

Possess it and hold it fast,

For Love is more precious than gold.

 

 

Love keeps the heart in its Lord;

Love is the heavenly ray;

Love will continue the song

When the music has died away.

 

                                                                                        - DORIS GOREHAM.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

630

 

CASTING ANXIETY ON GOD

 

 

 

Anxiety can be one of the most powerful weapons of Satan, It clouds the mind, chills the heart, and paralyzes the hand. To Melancthon, harassed with anxieties over the parliament of Charles V at Augsburg, and what it might produce, Luther wrote noble words for a great crisis:- “Thou art killing thyself with immoderate cares; forgetting that the cause is Christ’s, and that as He needs not thy counsels, so also He will bring it to pass without thy anxieties.” Anxieties are pressing hard upon the Church of God; anxieties concerning our own spiritual growth; anxieties concerning our service; anxieties concerning the Church of God; anxieties touching national crisis; international anxieties of universal armament and world-war. Suicides and lunacies are mounting enormously throughout a harassed world.

 

 

Let us glance at the setting in which we master anxiety. Behind us is a prostration under the hand of God which is ready for anything with a view to the great exaltation that is coming - Humble yourselves under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time: in front is tremendous battle - the devil, as a roaring lion, walks: therefore, in between, is an utterly unloaded Christian, who has disembarked his entire anxiety upon God - “CASTING ALL YOUR CARE UPON HIM” (1 Pet. 5: 7). We are to be unloaded, unencumbered, confronted, as we are, with Hell. In the words of the psalm (4: 22) which the Apostle may have had in mind:- Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he shall sustain thee: he shall never suffer the righteous - that is, those who do so cast their burdens on God - to be moved”.

 

 

But we need to ponder for a moment exactly what it is we are to cast on God. There is a carefulness, a prudent devotion to duty, which God has cast on us: for example, Paul says - Be careful to maintain good works.” As Spurgeon has put it:- “There is the care to love and serve Him better; the care to understand His word; the care to preach it; the care to experience His fellowship; the care to walk with God.” But the word here in the Greek is totally different: it means fretful apprehension; a troubled and distracted mind; as the Revised translates it, anxiety - cares grown to cancers. The French version is, Unload your care upon God.” We have seen a coal cart unload. The man removes a little iron pin, and the cart is so balanced on its axles that with a slight pressure on the back of the cart, it tips up and the whole load slides on to the ground, and the horse trots away with a light step. So are we to discharge our black anxieties upon God.

 

 

We are to cast nothing less than all our care upon God: not some cares, or only great cares, but all cares.* Many of our anxieties are personal to ourselves; some relate to others; another very important group concerns our own future, spiritually: it may be broken health, impoverished circumstances, business anxieties; our children’s future, in a darkening world; imminent possibilities of world war; our stand under persecution. It is not, cast away your cares, as the worldling does, drowning them in dissipation and sin; but cast them on God, in an immense act of glorious faith. Somebody must carry these cares: myself they can only crush and kill: whereas, if God has lifted off us our greatest load, fundamental sin - it was laid on Christ on the Cross - is there any load He cannot lift off us? Dr. F. B. Meyer puts it beautifully thus:- “He can smite rocks, and open seas, and unlock the treasuries of the air, and ransack the stores of the earth. Birds will bring meat, and fish, coins, if He bids them. He takes up the isles as a very little thing: how easily, then, your heaviest load.”

 

* Not merely when the house is on fire, not merely when the beloved wife is dying, not merely when our children are on the brink of the grave, but in the smallest matters of life, bring everything before God, the little things, the very little things, what the world calls trifling things - everything - living in holy communion with our heavenly Father, and with our precious Lord Jesus Christ, all day long” (GEORGE MULLER).

 

 

So now comes the tremendous command. Its extraordinary force comes out if we simply use another word:- Throwing all your anxiety upon God.” The anxious believer, convinced of his Heavenly Father’s all-power, all-wisdom, and all-love, decides to leave all that gives him concern - and therefore all that makes him anxious - in the merciful hands that are shaping his whole destiny. We are to forbid ourselves anxiety by discharging ourselves on His love. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid (John 14: 27).

 

 

God never would send you the darkness

If He knew you could bear the light;

But you would not cling to His guiding hand

If the way were always bright;

And you would not learn to walk by faith,

Could you always walk by sight.

 

 

The Apostle Paul, in a strikingly parallel passage, tells exactly how we are to cast. In nothing be anxious; but everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God; and the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall guard [garrison] your hearts and your thoughts - in which are our anxieties - in Christ Jesus (Phil. 4: 6). Prayer tells God what the care is, and faith gets up, care-free, and walks away leaving the care on God. So Hezekiah took the threatening letter from Sennacherib and spread it before God in the Temple, and left the Temple in perfect peace. As an old commentator sums up Paul’s word:- “Be careful for nothing; be prayerful for everything; be thankful for anything.”

 

 

The Apostle adduces one powerful argument, and one alone, to convince us of our happy duty. “BECAUSE HE CARETH.” If God cares for us, it is manifest that, committed to Him, our anxieties are in the best and safest hands, and infinitely safer than they can ever be in our own. And the word beautifully changes. Casting all your anxiety upon him, because he - not is anxious, for God cannot be anxious: but - “careth”; supervises and fosters, in loving interest. In the ever recurring crisis of the Reformation, Luther would say to Melancthon:- “Let us sing the 46th Psalm, and let them do their worst! God is our refuge and strength: therefore will we not fear, though the mountains be moved into the heart of the seas” Our faith is being plunged in fire; and, like the goldsmith, God’s care is for the gold, not for the fire.

 

 

Moreover, the argument to prompt us to lay our burdens on God is intensely personal, Because he careth FOR YOU.” Our Lord uses the same argument:- Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things (Matt. 6: 25, 32). Christ says it as much to you and to me as He said it to any saint of all time: because God cares for me, He will unload me of my anxiety. How exquisitely God’s individual care is revealed! I know all the fowls of the mountains, and the wild beasts of the field are mine (Ps. 50: 11): The young lions seek their meat from God (Ps. 104: 21): “not one sparrow shall fall on the ground without your Father: fear not therefore, YE ARE OF MORE VALUE THAN MANY SPARROWS” (Matt. 10: 29). Two little boys were talking of Elijah’s ascension. One said:- “Wouldn’t you be afraid to ride in a chariot of fire?” “No,” said the other, “not if God drove.”

 

 

So now we can sum it up. To-day is a slender bridge which will bear its own load, but it will collapse if we add to-morrow’s. In every year there are 365 letters from the King, each with its own message - “Bear this for me.” What shall we do with the letters? Open them a day at a time. Yesterday’s seal is broken; lay that letter reverently away: yesterday’s cross is laid down, never to be borne again. To-morrow’s letter lies on the table; don’t break the seal. For when to-morrow becomes to-day, there will stand beside us an unseen Figure; and His hand will be on our brow, and His gaze will be in our eyes; as He says, with a loving smile, “As your days are, so shall your strength be.” The golden summary of our life is to be this: as to the past, a record of gratitude; as to the present, a record of service; and as to the future, a record of trust.

 

 

A member of the church he serves once wrote to the writer:- “I shall be 28 years old next month, and I have been deaf nearly 14 years; so for half of my life God gave me hearing, and for half He has taken it away; but I can truly say that the latter half has been the happiest of my whole life, for in it God has drawn me to Himself, and I have been reconciled to Him through Christ our Saviour.” John Bunyan was once in a meeting of Christian people, and he was full of sadness and terror, when suddenly there “brake in” upon him, he says, with great power, and three times, these words - My grace is sufficient for thee.”Oh, methought,” he says, “that every word was a mighty word for me; as my, and grace and sufficient and for thee.”

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

632

THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE

 

 

By ROBERT GOVETT, M. A.

 

[PART ONE]

 

 

 

Again the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchantman seeking goodly pearls, who when he had found one pearl of great value went away and sold all the he had, and bought it:” Matt. 13: 45, 46.(Greek)

 

 

 

Before considering what is the real interpretation of the parable, let us first notice the ordinary explanations; that having marked therein they fail, the true may be more clearly seen to hold good.

 

 

1. The first is the explanation most commonly adopted. It considers the Lord Jesus Christ as the pearl, and the true Christian as the merchantman. But what signification is to be given to the pearl in the former part of the parable, if Jesus be the pearl in the latter? Jesus stands alone, a something which has neither equal nor parallel. How then can the Christian be described as one searching for goodly pearls? Will you say that the pearl means a Saviour? Passing by the unfitness of that which is without life to signify a Saviour, can the true Christian be said to be seeking “goodly Saviours?” Or, if it should be said that the merchantman is a Jew, and Jesus the pearl, still the same difficulty applies. Was the wise Jew, or indeed any Jew, seeking for many Messiahs? Did he not believe that there was and could be only one true and worthy Messiah? Lastly, is it necessary, as the parable supposes, to give up all on finding Christ? It is commonly said, that we are to be ready to give up all for Christ. Very true - but the parable describes it as actually done, and done first and in order to acquire the Pearl. On these grounds, therefore, this cannot be the true interpretation.

 

 

2. The second interpretation comes nearest to fulfilling the statement of the Saviour. This supposes that by the pearl is meant the Church, and Jesus by the merchantman. But against this I object -

 

 

[FIRST] Whatever the pearl be in the latter part of the parable, the same must it be in the former. If by the pearl we are to understand a church, by the goodly pearls sought we must understand churches also. But how does this accord with the design of our Lord? Was he seeking many goodly churches? The parable supposes, that deserting all others that he had seen, he is attracted and fixed by one : how can this find a counterpart in the great transaction of our Redeemer? Or granting that there might be many churches, how can they be opposed (as they are here,), to the one Church? Is not the one church composed of the many churches? Besides is it not justly said, that the church is a body of a peculiar kind, that never had or can have, its fellow? If so, then, while it might be a pearl, there could be no other pearls.

 

 

[SECOND] It is Christ’s purchase which gives worth to the Church: but the pearl is of great value before it is bought. The Church has many flaws and spots which need removal ere it can be presented glorious to the Purchaser: not so with this. The pearl’s perfect beauty at once enchants the buyer. The Church is yet under the bondage of corruption till the resurrection.

 

 

3. The third opinion supposes that by pearls are meant good of any kind, and that by the one pearl is meant the eternal and spiritual good of Christianity: and that by the merchantman is meant any man pursuing temporal good according to the ordinary and necessary bias of his nature. But against this lie the fatal objections, that on this supposition the parable is no mystery: that its aspect is then universal and not Jewish: and lastly, that in order to obtain the eternal and spiritual good of Christianity it is not necessary, or commanded, to part with all that we have.

 

 

At this period the two following general remarks may be made, as furnishing tests of the true interpretation of the parable. - First, that whatever meaning the pearl has in the latter part of the parable, the same it must of necessity obtain in the first part. And secondly, as the consequence of this, that by the pearl cannot be meant something which stands by itself and has no fellow of its kind. It must needs be something of which there are many examples, differing from each other in value from a low degree up to the highest. And it appears to be intimated by the adjective joined to it, “goodly pearls,” that in the kind to which it belongs, there are examples of deformity, no less than of beauty of worthlessness, no less than of value.

 

 

 

I. The elements of the true interpretation, I believe to be, that the Jew is the merchantman, that by pearls are intended acts of righteousness or good works, and by the one great pearl is meant the righteousness of the Lord Jesus.

 

 

A merchantman is one who seeks by barter or exchange to obtain his living, and to make himself rich at last. He must, therefore, have understanding or intelligence concerning the goods in which he deals, and be a judge of their value. This was the character and position of the Jew and of the Jew alone. He only knew what righteousness in the sight of God was, he only was a judge of it. Hearken unto me ye that know righteousness, the people in whose heart is my law Isaiah 52: 7. The Gentiles were babes beside him, almost totally ignorant of God’ will. And thus an apostle describes the Jew. He is addressed at the beginning of the 2nd of Romans as the man that judged - verses 1-3. And afterwards he is thus accosted by name, Behold thou art called a Jew, and believest in the law, and makest thy boast of God, and knowest his will, and approvest the things that are more excellent, being instructed out of the law, and art confident that thou thyself are a guide of the blind, a light of them that sit in darkness, an instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the law”: Rom. 2: 17-20. The Israelite then, instructed of God, knew what righteousness was; and was not, as the Gentile - a babe - ready to mistake a bead for a pearl.

 

 

Moreover the law itself gave him his merchant character. The law said to him in effect:- ‘Go, get rich in good works, that thou mayest win eternal life.’ Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, that the man which doeth these things shall live by them”: Rom. 10: 5. As then the merchant is to live by his wares, so was the Jew to live by his righteous acts. The law itself commended him to seek righteousness, in order to obtain the advantages resulting from it. Righteousness, righteousness* shall thou follow, that thou mayest live and inherit the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee:” Deut, 16: 20. As then the merchantman is here represented seeking pearls, so was the Jew commanded to seek righteousness. Seek righteousness, seek meekness:  Zph. 2: 3.

 

* In the margin - “Justice, justice.”

 

 

3. By his obedience before God he was to obtain and earn every blessing. Righteousness was the commodity he was to furnish; life prosperity and happiness was to be value received from the Most High in return. The Principle of strict barter, and exact equivalent was one of the law’s ruling principles. Hear thou in heaven and do and judge thy servants, condemning the wicked to bring his way upon his head, and justifying the righteous, to give him according to his righteousness:” 1 Kings 8: 32. The kingdom promised to the Jew was a kingdom of righteousness. Behold a king shall reign in righteousness, and princes shall rule in judgment: Isaiah 32: 1. Also Psalm 72: 1, 2, and Isaiah 11: 1, 4, 5. The merchant, then, cannot be a Gentile. The characteristic search of the Gentile, was not righteousness but knowledge. The Greeks (or Gentiles) seek after wisdom:” 1 Cor. 1: 22.

 

 

It is worthy to note also as confirming the all above view, that the participle used is the present participle seeking goodly Pearls,” for that was the attitude of the conscientious Jew up to the time that Jesus was speaking, and beyond it. For not till after the resurrection of our Lord Jesus was his righteousness set forth as the end of the law. Also the verbs which follow are not in the present, but in the past. This was necessitated by the nature of the parable. The Saviour could not in consistency have said, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant, seeking beautiful pearls who when he shall have found one pearl of great value, will go.” &c. But the Lord Jesus evidently supposes that the rest of the parable is future: for if the seeking were continued up to that day, the finding, and much more the selling all must take place after it. And herein it stands contrasted with the preceding parable of the treasure: for there the part fulfilled is described as past: Having found the treasure he hid it,” and thence forward the verbs run on the present tense, as marking what was then actually transacting, and receiving its immediate accomplishment.

 

 

(To be continued)

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

633

 

THE INTENSITY OF CHRIST

 

 

By D. M. PANTON, B.A.

 

 

 

Anyone who watches closely the men and women who carry further in spiritual power, and count most for Christ, will, I think find on them - however various otherwise may be their temperaments and gifts - one never-failing characteristic:- intensity. More than that; so much is this a characteristic of our Lord himself, that He alone in the whole Bible reveals it by a very peculiar mode of address: with that intensity the voice of God probing home to the human soul, He cries again and again - Simon, Simon”; “Martha, Marana”; “Saul, Saul.” No one in the whole Book thus habitually duplicates a name but our Lord; and what makes it all more remarkable is, that (so far as I recollect) on the only two occasions when anyone else in the Bible has done it, - in the one case it is when the disciples thought they were drowning - “Master, Master, we perish” (Luke 8: 24); and in the second case it is when certain lost souls, finding the door shut, cry - “Lord, Lord, open unto us (Luke 13: 25). That is, the intensity which men show in instant peril of death, and which the lost will reveal when they know their doom, is the habitual intensity of Jesus Christ.

 

 

FIDELITY

 

 

Let us glance at these intensities rich in instruction and crucial for example; and the first is our Lord’s intensity of solicitude for His friends. Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and troubled about many things (Luke 10: 41). In countless lives we know to-day, cares and occupations and pleasures are crowding Christ out: Christ is in the life, but He is not first in it: the duties that have to be done are allowed to be so absorbing as to crowd out the Lord’s Table, the prayer-hour, the Bible study, even Jesus Himself. Martha, Martha - it is our Lord’s startling cry to the woman’s inmost soul: for He yearns that all whom He loves should rank high in the coming [promised Messianic] Glory - thou art anxious and troubled about many things.” It was Mr Gladstone who said - “For courage, commend me not to the man who stands up to his enemies, but to the man who stands up to his friends”; and so our Lord, tenderly, firmly, passionately, seeks the highest for all who show Him hospitality, and whom He loves.

 

 

WARNING

 

 

The next is the intensity of warning. The Apostles were gathered at the Last Supper; with extraordinary unconsciousness of the awful tragedy at hand, they were assuming and discussing the entrance and rank of each in the [Millennial] Kingdom of Messiah’s glory, while on the very brink of an open denial of Christ, and the public apostasy of Peter: when suddenly, without a moment’s warning, our Lord turns on Peter - Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat; but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not (Luke 22: 31). The appalling peril in which the Church of Christ stands at this moment is (I believe) second to none in her entire history; the more so as some of our noblest evangelicals are answering with Peter - Lord, I am ready to go with Thee to prison and to death,” when I observe (let me say it tenderly) that they are not ready to part with wealth, or reputation, or social caste, or denominational prestige, much less with life - all unconscious of the immense peril of every disciple both now and at the Judgment Seat of Christ. If ever we needed messengers of warning, it is now: men willing to let the grave of their own reputation be a second resurrection of Jesus Christ; men who, having first mastered with excessive care exactly what God says, will then put their lips to the Silver Trumpets with a blast that no man shall stay. Simon, Simon - it is the rousing cry of Christ to the whole Church of God - Satan hath desired to have you; but I have prayed for thee.” O for such an intensity for God’s Church!

 

 

LOVE

 

 

Our Lord’s next intensity is the intensity of catholicity. Jesus (by the way) on the other side of the grave is exactly the same Jesus: the passionate intensity is as passionate as ever it was: Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou Me?” (Acts 9: 4). The Lord is so one with His Church that even but of Heaven He cries, Saul, Saul - as if the prison-irons were working into the bone in His own wrists - why persecutest thou Me?” Now look at that little butchered band:- divided sharply (I doubt not) on doctrine - rent with quarrels - some even carnal and unsound: yet our Lord points to each dear regenerate soul and says - See Me! seeMe! When I look into the eyes of a child of God, I look into the eyes of the Mystical Christ. We are familiar with Augustine’s exquisite words: - “I take a whole Christ for my Saviour, I take a whole Bible for my staff; I take a whole Church for my fellowship; and I take a whole world for my parish.” Paul so learned the lesson that he could say at last - Who is made to stumble, and I burn not:” (2 Cor. 11: 29).

 

 

SELF SACRIFICE

 

 

We next find a new and amazing intensity, and one that sets our Lore in a startling light. The same peculiar mannerism appears in the Old Testament and never from human lips. Abraham, Abraham”; “Jacob, Jacob”; “Moses, Moses”; “Samuel, Samuel; no voice but the Voice which lay in the bosom of God ever shows so passionate an emotion. Jesus is Jehovah. Abraham, Abraham, lay not thine hand upon the lad (Gen. 22: 11). What is this intensity? Our Lord saved Isaac at the cost of Calvary: He arrested the knife that it might not fall upon Himself: it is the intensity of self-sacrifice. John 3: 16 is that God so loved the world that He gave His Son to die; 1 John 3: 16 is - and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.” Has the whole Bible any more tremendous sentence for the servant of God? Christian workers so often will work up to a point short of endangering their health, their reputation, or their pocket: yet we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. O God, help us up this Matterhorn!

 

 

HOLINESS

 

 

The next is the intensity of holiness. Moses found himself one day near God : the beauty of Jehovah-Jesus blazed forth in the burning bush, and he drew near with no shock of the holiness, the majesty: suddenly the Voice rang out - Moses, Moses, put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground (Ex. 3: 4). The whole mass of the Higher Criticism, in its approach to Jehovah, and the Voice out of the Bush; the resolute and growing refusal of all retributive justice; the familiarity with which our Lord’s name is handled to-day - ‘the lives of Jesus,’ ‘the ethics of Jesus,’ ‘the limitations of Jesus’: O the horror of it all, when the very ground in the neighbourhood of Deity is holy, and to touch the Ark is instant death. Listen to the sad confession of Dr. Marcus Dods, one of the chief promulgators of critical infidelity throughout the Churches of Scotland. “I am a backslider. I used to enjoy prayer, but for years I have found myself dumb: prayer has not been in my case a proved force. The Churches won’t know themselves fifty years hence. It is to be hoped that some little rag of faith may be left when all is done. For my own part I am sometimes utterly under water, and see no sky at all.”* Can we wonder at a blight falling where the sense of God’s dreadful majesty and holiness is gone? Moses, Moses, put off thy shoes”: remember Korah.

 

* Bible League Quarterly, April, 1912.

 

 

CHILDHOOD

 

 

The next intensity is the anxiety for the generation yet to be. And the Lord called as at other times, Samuel, Samuel (1 Sam. 3: 10). No cry over the child has ever been so urgent as our Lord’s. He does not say they are innocent, therefore guard them; but they are perishing, therefore save them. It is not the will of your Father that one of these little ones should perish (Matt. 18: 14). What mines of undug gold await our pickaxe - a Samuel slumbering in the heart of a little Temple boy! Of 290 questioned missionaries, 40 received their call before they were fourteen, 190 between the ages of fourteen and seventeen, and 30 after seventeen. Bishop Willis, of Uganda, was called for the foreign field at four. Many years ago a little child of six came to me after an evening service. Taking her on my knee, I said, “Nellie, what is it that you want?” If she lives to be eighty, she will never express the soul’s need more profoundly or more completely than she did at six:- “I want God in my heart.” He entered that night, and to-day she is a devoted worker for Christ. God deliver us from the awful fate of those who stumble the little ones that believe on Him!

 

 

SOUL-WINNING

 

 

The next is the Gospel intensity. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, how often would I have gathered thee to Myself! (Matt. 23: 37).  If You had stood with our Lord on Olivet and foreseen the Roman eagles - the battering-rams - the blazing Temple - the streets running with blood - the citizens crucified in tens of thousands, till the wood failed - and all that within forty years - what would you have said to those people? Would you have talked of literary guilds, of industrial unions, of saving banks, of social service? To us, who stand, in all probability on the immediate threshold of the Advent, on Olivet with our Lord, watching the blazing cities of the world blaze, there is only one thing to say - How often would I have gathered you to Christ!” Jesus was the only Man who ever wept over a city’s doom who could not have prevented it: yet He did not lift a finger to do so. Why? Because He is in perfect sympathy with the coming judgments of God: but He broke down under it. He sobbed over the fewness of His converts: He returned to the city again and again - How often!” “how often!” until at last His evangelism cost Him His Life.

 

 

PRAYER

 

 

The death-hour intensity is the intensity of prayer. My God, my God - Jesus is the same in His dying moments - why hast Thou forsaken Me?” (Matt. 27: 46). Praying-time will soon be over: never for all eternity shall I be able to stand again for a rejected Christ against an entire world: little children, it is the last hour - let us give ourselves to prayer. “Had I known what I now know of the services of prayer,” said a dying saint, “I would have given three-fourths of my day to intercession.” Nothing is effectual that is not first covered by prayer. Dr. Bachus, a former president of Hamilton College in America, was told that he had but half-an-hour to live. “Is that so?” he replied; “then take me out of my bed, and put me on my knees, and let me spend it calling on God for the salvation of the world.” And he died upon his knees

 

 

The sunset burns across the sky,

Upon the air its warning cry

The curfew tolls, from tower to tower:

O children, ’tis the last, last hour!

 

 

The work that centuries might have done

Must crowd the hour of setting sun;

And through all lands the saving Name

Ye must in fervent haste proclaim.

 

 

GLORY

 

 

The last intensity is a passion for the Age to Come. And God spake unto Israel - Jacob, not only regenerated, but an overcomer at last, a prince with God - and said, Jacob, Jacob; I will make of thee a great nation (Gen. 46: 2); and “ye shall see Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the Kingdom of God” (Luke 13: 28). Here is a doxology of Jude which, as a Matterhorn of Scripture, pierces the very heaven itself. Now unto Him that is able - not who will, but who can, if we respond - to guard you from stumbling - so mastering the affections, purifying the motives, inspiring the mind, controlling the speech, filling the heart, that we never stumble; and to set you before the presence of His glory - for the Hand that created Enoch’s holiness can create Enoch’s rapture - without blemish - faultless under the scrutiny of the Eyes of Flame - in exceeding joy (Jude 24) - in the exuberance of triumphant joy(Moule). What a pinnacle, terrace rising above terrace: on earth, the un-stumbled walk; in the air, the ascending saint; before the Bema, the shining star; in the [Millennial and Messianic] Kingdom beyond, the joy of his Lord: all facets of one diamond, and that diamond - holiness. ONE THING I DO, STRETCHING FORWARD TO THE THINGS WHICH ARE BEFORE, I PRESS ON TOWARD THE GOAL UNTO THE PRIZE.”

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

THE KINGDOM

 

 

Rabbi Rabinowitz of the Cricklewood Synagogue, one of the most learned and zealous of the younger Rabbis, says:- “We Jews tray thrice daily:- ‘we hope in Thee, O Lord our God, that we may speedily behold the glory of Thy might, when Thou wilt remove the abominations from the earth, and the idols will he speedily cut off, when the world will be perfected under the Kingdom of the Almighty, and all the children of flesh will call upon Thy name, when Thou wilt turn unto Thyself all the wicked of the earth.’”

 

 

MARTYR TO MARTYR

 

 

Dearly beloved, however the matter be, commit yourself wholly and only unto our Father and most kind Lord, and fear not men that threat, nor trust men that speak fair; but trust Him that is true of promise, and able to make His word good … Let not your body faint. He that endureth to the end, shall be saved. If the pain be above your strength, remember, ‘Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, I will give it you,’ and pray to your Father in that Name, and He shall ease your pain, or shorten it. The Lord of peace, of hope, and of faith be with you. Amen. Your wife is well content with the will of God, and would not, for her sake, have the glory of God hindered.”

 

(From the last letter of the martyr William Tyndale to martyr John Fruth.)

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

634

 

DANGERS OF DENOMINATIONALISM

 

 

By R. E. D. CLARK, M.A., Ph.D.

 

 

 

It is often taught that a man should look about for a denomination to which his views are most nearly akin, and remain with it. He is then told that he has a double loyalty, which can be illustrated by the soldier, who has a primary loyalty to his king and country and a secondary loyalty to his regiment.

 

 

Now in practice we find that when a person is brought up in the Christian faith, he generally remains in the denomination to which he is accustomed. This is evidence that most people do not find it feasible to think out in a detached sort of way which denomination suits them best. When, on the other hand, a person adopts the Christian faith for the first time, his knowledge of Christianity is not usually large, and he is in a quite unsuitable state of mind to examine his own beliefs on a variety of rather minor matters, and compare them with the beliefs of different bodies of Christians. He therefore tends to link on with the first Christian denomination with which he comes in contact, and after that a wrench can often only be made with considerable anxiety and mental suffering. It appears then that the ideal of looking about for a denomination most pleasing to us is rarely a practicable one. Furthermore, even those who affect to believe in it are often profoundly grieved if their children leave the denomination in which they have been reared.

 

 

When we come to examine the usual teaching about the secondary loyalty to our section of Christians, we soon discover that grave evils are a direct result of it. In the first case there is a serious effect on our own minds. The very sense of loyalty makes us want to justify our own denomination, and this often prevents us from seeing things which would be perfectly obvious to us were we impartial observers. This general effect upon most of us is the more dangerous, because it is usually quite unnoticed and even strenuously denied. Nevertheless, however unaffected we may think we are, we can always see the effect in other people. If we are, ,n the Church of England we marvel that Salvationists can so lightly set aside the Lord’s command - Do this in remembrance of Me.” If we are Quakers we marvel that the Church can justify her militarism. We can all see that denominationalism usually warps the mind, even if we do not like to admit that our own is warped.

 

 

Then again it is exceedingly difficult to keep two loyalties separate. The analogy of the soldier applies all too accurately - for the soldier who deserts his regiment is a traitor to the Crown. This confusion often makes faith and reason seem at variance, and in consequence a High Churchman or a Roman Catholic will often feel that if he had to believe that the Church had become corrupted, his very faith in Christ would go.

 

 

In addition to these common results there are two others which only affect special classes of Christians. In the first case it usually happens that the man who is determined to think things out for himself becomes unorthodox in some points, and, if connected with a denomination, he feels that he is justified in staying with it on general grounds, but he feels apologetic about the few points on which he feels bound to differ. Although he may be willingly tolerated, it often happens that he is considered somewhat heterodox, and as a result he is never invited to take positions of leadership. The positions of leadership thus naturally tend to become occupied by men who are deemed completely loyal to their denomination, and it generally happens that such people have no ability for independent thought.

 

 

This seems to be the probable explanation why there is a tendency for second-class minds to represent Fundamentalism in civilized countries, a state of affairs which gives outsiders the impression that no educated man can be a Fundamentalist. As a matter of fact there are many very able Fundamentalists, but a general fear of ‘heresy’ among the bulk prevents them from becoming leaders. The Modernist movement has relinquished faith to such an extent that fear of unorthodoxy has practically gone, and as a result its leaders tend to be the most able in the movement. This result on leadership is a direct result of denominationalism - using the word in the widest sense - since it is created solely by the idea that a Christian who does not agree with other Christians in every particular is not to be trusted.

 

 

We may now consider a further product of denominationalism. Experience shows that not only natural leaders in thought, but any one with a highly developed conscience, is prone to suffer agonies under the present systems. Such people have a lurking feeling that they are traitors to their conscience, but they fear to analyze their own thoughts lest a conviction that their present course of action was wrong should result, and they would then have to lose the fellowship and sympathy of the denomination.

 

 

Doubt of this kind often comes in spasms, and when it is finally conquered the victory is often gained by putting faith above reason - an act which is likely to conserve an unreasonable frame of mind for the rest of the life of the individual. These spasms of doubt often produce an agony of suspense. The individual doubts if he believes a doctrine which he is about to assent to. Is it right to go forward? -or to go back in spite of a general agreement?

 

 

It is quite true that most of us take things as they come without asking too many questions, and we never dream of the tortures of mind which these things produce on those with sensitive consciences. Yet such people do exist, and Church government ought to be based on the principle that those who are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak. The system almost compels these people either abandon their faith or to be dishonest with their intellects.

 

 

These are moral questions of deep importance, and the problem is, would it not be far better to refuse acquiescence in any denominational system, than to be loyal to a denomination and know that we must take our share of responsibility for these disastrous results? If we take this view, we can only become Church members where we know that the ground of Church membership is conversion only. Churches on this basis do exist, but when they are not near us we shall gladly worship and communicate where we are allowed.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

635

 

CONQUERING SAINTS

 

 

By D. M. PANTON, B.A.

 

 

 

The Holy Spirit has photographed men lodged in the heavens far above the earth in its last fiery tempest, and - so critical is it - He has set that photograph before the Church for well nigh twenty centuries. It is the opening act in the last drama. There, is a fierce war in heaven, resulting in the casting headlong of Satan and his legions: then, suddenly, human faces are seen for the first time in the heavenlies: then the Holy Spirit turns a searchlight on their character - what exactly these humans are and have done, who are now safe by the Throne of God while Satan lashes earth with his fury far below. What makes it so extraordinarily thrilling to us is that, almost certainly, it must shortly come to pass: we apparently stand on the edge of it. Is it a photograph of us?

 

 

WAR IN HEAVEN

 

 

Before ever these people arrive on high, two wars are waged; one physical and one spiritual; one in heaven and one on earth; one sudden and quickly over, one lasting for centuries. The first is in the clouds:- And there was war IN HEAVEN (Rev. 12: 7). Satan, all alive with a passionate intensity, had concentrated every faculty on a coming birth - an issuing forth from the tombs, a birth like our Lord’s (Acts 13: 33) out of broken graves; and flinging away all deceit, in a moment of desperate danger to himself, he hurls himself and his angels on the human host about to ascend. His object, we are told (ver. 4), is to devour that host. It is a marvellous illumination of a mysterious utterance of Jude. Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil, disputed about the body of Moses (Jude 9). As Satan challenged the return of Moses bodily to the Kingdom - forecast given on the Mount of Transfiguration, so now, when the actual Kingdom is trembling to the birth, he challenges bodily removal into heaven:* he disputes the efficacy of Calvary to deliver any corpse from the clutch of death; and as he resorts to force, God has no choice but counter-force. So the tremendous crisis calls in the whole hosts of heaven. A sharp, decisive battle between the interlocked hosts overwhelms Satan and his angels who are pitched headlong to earth, and the road is clear.

 

* Here is a striking proof that no disembodied dead are now in heaven, or every believer’s ascension at death would thus have to be disputed by Satan. His jealousy would thwart any human ascent.

 

 

WAR ON EARTH

 

 

But an earlier and a spiritual war with Satan had also first to be fought and won. These ascended saints are bodily off the earth, and now far above Satan: for they overcame him - the they is emphatic; they had had a battle with Satan, even as Michael’s angels: and they overcame him - in the past: therefore the battle is over, and they are on high; they have exchanged places with the falling hosts of Hell. Two fierce battles had been fought and won, both with physical results - one, a massed overthrow downward; - the other, a stupendous flight upward; and the rapt upward flight is as explicitly a consequence of a battle won on earth a battle lost in heaven. The Angels overcame by physical force, these by spiritual weapons. Both victories are the fruit of the personal struggle of the combatants; and the rapt, who are manifestly the Man-Child* whose ascent into the heavens opens the drama, and who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron,” are caught up unto God, and unto his throne.”

 

* The prevalent view that the Man-child is Christ is a painful revelation of how casual and cursory much study of the Apocalypse has been. It is impossible that it is Christ. For (1) since manifestly it is not a litera1 Woman as a ‘sign’ (ver. 1) - neither can it be a literal birth, or a literal child; (2) the Woman is not the Virgin Mary, for she has other children born before the Man-child (ver. 17); (3) the whole Apocalypse is defined as ‘things which must shortly come to pass’ (Rev. 1: 1) - that is, no event in it can be prior to A.D. 96; (4) the scene here is patently confined to the last three and a half years of this Age - the passage says so (ver. 6) - Whereas Christ was rapt nineteen centuries ago; (5) nor was our Lord’s ascension an ‘escape,’ so as to avoid intense tribulation and followed by world-wide persecution, nor was it followed by Satan’s casting to the earth; and (6) His birth from the tomb was far from synonymous with His ascension, while here resurrection and rapture are simultaneous; and (7) the Child is described later (ver. 12) as a body of victors, in the plural, ‘tabernacling in the heavens.’ Both Mother and Son are collective symbols representing bodies of people - an earthly and a heavenly, the one with an earthly flight and the other with a heavenly escape. “The ancient interpreters,” says Professor Swete, “lay the chief stress on this wider sense.” Jesus is the first-born from the dead (Rev. 1: 5), but only the first of many thus ‘born.’ Earlier articles on the Man-child are in DAWN, vol. 3., pp. 101, 129.

 

 

THE BLOOD

 

 

Who then are these? In a question so critical, so incalculably important for us, the wise child of God will exercise a profound caution; for the Holy Ghost, has Himself told its who they are; and it will be those whom He discloses, and nobody else. Their photograph is already set in the clouds. And the first ground of their victory is a negative:- and they overcame him - for their battle also is directly with Satan - because of - on the ground of, by virtue of - the blood of the Lamb.” Immediately before is stated Satan’s deadly attack, to which this is the riposte:- which accuseth them - is accusing them, that is, all the time, and therefore long after their conversion: it is the believer’s sins Satan is constantly arraigning - before our God day and night - in a sleepless criticism of every servant of God. Satan is far too wise to deal in the fiction of sins before conversion, long since obliterated: he is marking and reporting our real sins now; and the believer’s whole defence is a constant resort to the efficacy of Calvary. So here is the first tremendous disclosure. This is a group of cleansed saints. “Without the Blood of the Lamb,” as Dean Alford says, “the adversary’s charges would have been unanswerable.” Earlier in the Apocalypse they have already been described (Rev. 7: 14) as those who washed their robes - their own robes as saints, not the robe of Christ’s imputed righteousness, which needs no cleansing* - and made them white in the blood of the Lamb: therefore are they before the throne.”

 

 

THE TESTIMONY

 

 

The second dominant feature in the photograph which makes these saints conquerors is a positive:- they overcame him because of the word of their testimony.” The appeal to the Blood is the invocation of the merit of Another: the word of their testimony - an ambiguous phrase purposely covering the confession of every dispensation - is a fearless utterance of truth from their own lips. This touches the root of the believer’s aggressive war on the Dragon. Our Lord says of Satan - There is no truth in him; he is a liar, and the father thereof (John 8: 44): that is, the whole attack of Satan, now, is deception: so our whole counter-attack is the statement of God’s whole truth. The one thing blocking Satan to-day and preventing his universal empire, is Truth; and not concealed truth, but solely and only published truth. Therefore silence now - the silence of cowardice, or indolence, or indifference, or ignorance, or error - is defeat: our own aggressive weapon routing Satan is the word of our testimony: as Paul could say - I shrank not from declaring unto you THE WHOLE COUNSEL OF GOD” (Acts 20: 27).

 

* So also, while the sinner himself is blood-cleansed, his old sinful life - the ‘filthy rags’ of his own righteousness (Isa. 64: 6) - is not cleansed, but destroyed; and the Saviour’s active and passive obedience to the Law, ‘the righteousness from God upon faith’ (Phil. 3: 9), is substituted. “The fine linen” - thus washed - “is the righteous acts of the saints (Rev. 19: 8). It is also possible (Rev. 3: 4) to keep the robes white.

 

 

THE LOVE OF LIFE

 

 

The third disclosure of this muster in the heavens is neither a negative defence, nor an aggressive attack, but an atmosphere, a spirit - namely, an overpowering sense of God:- and they loved not their life even unto death.” This verse is the most powerful of all arguments for the future [Millennial] Kingdom belonging to martyrs alone; but, happily for us, it is capable of a wider interpretation, which is amply sustained by other Scriptures. “They were, in respect of the posture of their hearts, ideal martyrs, even though real martyrdom should not have been required of them” (Lange): “their non-attachment to life was carried to the extent of being ready to die for their faith” (Prof. H. B. Swete): they chose - or, if confronted with the choice, would have chosen - death rather than apostasy. Their former victories were victories over the Devil: this is a third victory, and the most wonderful of all, because martyrdom - or the spirit of martyrdom - is both the world and the flesh laid as living sacrifices on the altar of God. They were disciples who lived up to the tremendous demand of the Lord Jesus:- If any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his own father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple” (Luke 14: 26).

 

 

So the lesson is overwhelming:- our battle is now; and there is no proof of our being victors then except our being victors now: THEY - without exception, without defeat - overcame him.” And a throne is at stake. The Mother is holy, as well as the Son, but the Son only, and not the Mother is to rule the nations: this alone is enough to prove that not all saints will be millennial kings.* Not once are their resurrection and rapture attributed to their standing in Christ.

 

 

* The Lamb’s conquest of Satan rendered conquest possible for them, while the loosing of sins which it effected silences Satan’s accusing voice. Yet the sacrifice of the death of Christ does not spell victory except for those who suffer with Him (Rom. 8: 17, 2 Tim. 2: 11). Thus a secondary cause of the martyrs’ victory is found in their personal labour and self-sacrifice” (H. B. Swete, D.D.) So Dean Alford:- “The strict sense of [the Greek word…] with an accusative must again be kept. It is because they have given a faithful testimony, even unto death, that they are victorious.” Nevertheless the root of the victory is Calvary. “The Blood alone gives power to resist unto blood” (Hengstenberg).

 

 

All defeated saints, all believers whose picture is not in the triple photograph, are ruled out from membership of the Man-child, and therefore from rulership of the nations;* and as the Christians around us are almost certainly the generation which, Peter-like, are to be sifted as wheat, it is our infinite privilege to help one another for the crisis. It is deeply significant that the great chapter on Second Advent preparation, closing the supreme Second Advent epistle, gives this very counsel:- We exhort you, brethren, admonish the disorderly, encourage the faint-hearted, support the weak, be longsuffering toward all.” And a golden prayer is to be our mutual petition:- “The God of peace himself sanctify you wholly; and may your spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ (1 Thess. 5: 14, 23).

 

* For the unrapt are actually shown us. It is impossible to doubt, without violating the Scripture that describes them, that they “who hold the testimony of Jesus” (ver. 17) are Christians (see Rev. 1: 9, 20: 4, etc.); and equally impossible to deny that they are on earth, unrapt, and exposed to Satan’s fury in his final three and a half years. “If he can neither unseat the throned Christ nor destroy the Church, yet individual Christians may enjoy no such immunity” (H. B. Swete, D.D.). The common contention that in 1 Thess. 4: 17 Paul means all, though he does not say all, vanishes, in face of the event itself, into the truth that he no more meant it than said it. He who imagines that the photograph in the clouds fits every believer everywhere - that all the regenerate throughout the world are consciously resting on the Atonement and keeping cleansed by constant confession, that bear a full and fearless testimony, and that all are possessed of a love of Christ to the point of martyrdom - has never mastered his facts, and still less the Scriptures: it is completely untrue of all worldly Christians, unscriptural believers, confirmed backsliders; and even the most consecrated Christians would shrink from the third test being applied to themselves. It is a cruel wrong to the careless and carnal - who, before our eyes, are crumbling under the assaults of Satan - to tell them that that is assuredly theirs to miss which will be an awful tragedy.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

636

 

THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE

 

 

By ROBERT GOVETT, M. A.

 

[PART 2]

 

(Continued from 632).

 

 

 

Now righteousness is compared to a jewel or ornament in the prophet Isaiah. He hath clothed me with the garment of salvation, he hath covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom decketh himself with ornaments, and as a bride adorneth herself with her jewels: Isaiah 61: 10.

 

 

In exact correspondence, also, with the expressions of the parable, which speak both of the one pearl in the singular number, and of goodly pearls in the plural - righteousness, though it is generally spoken of in the singular is yet used in the plural, both in Hebrew and in Greek, and as referring both to God and man. There shall they rehearse the righteousnesses of the Lord; Judges 5: 11 (margin). Stand still that I may reason with you before the Lord of all the righteousnesses of the Lord: 1 Sam. 12: 7 (margin). The same expression is used concerning man. All our righteousnesses are as filthy rags: Isaiah 64: 6. If he trust to his own righteousness and commit iniquity, all his righteousnesses shall not be remembered: Ezek. 33: 13, where the word occurs in both forms. As also Dan. 9: 18.  The same obtains also in the New Testament. If the uncircumcision keep the righteousnesses of the law: Rom. 2: 26 (Greek). The fine linen is the righteousnesses of the saints: Rev. 19: 8. Moreover “beautiful” or “goodly” (… see Greek) is the word continually used concerning works.” “That they may see your good work;” Matt. 5: 16. So Titus 2: 7, 14; 3: 8, 14, &c. Moreover, according to the test proposed above, to the class of moral actions sins belong no less than righteousness.

 

 

Israel was thus a seeker of pearls: Isaiah 58: 1, 2. But they sought only, they did not find; or what they found was rejected by the Most High as valueless: as it is written - I will declare thy righteousness, and thy w.orks, for they shall not profit thee: Isaiah 62: 12. We are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags: Isaiah 64: 6. Similar was God’s judgment concerning Israel’s good works in the Saviour’s day. The Pharisees were pearl merchants, confident of the value of their wares, but he who knew how to discern the true from the false, pointed out the one flaw which ran through them all and made them worthless. All their works they do for to be seen of men: Matt. 23: 5. The flawed pearls, though they passed as goodly and beautiful with men, were detected at once by him that read the heart. He warns his disciples, therefore, that there would be no entrance into his kingdom except they could offer a righteousness better than that of the Scribe and Pharisee. “I say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven”: Matt. 5: 20. In this passage we get the relation in which the pearl stands to the [coming millennial] kingdom. The kingdom is the kingdom of the righteous, open to none but these, and, therefore, the manner of obtaining righteousness may well be a secret or mystery of the kingdom. The Lord in this place leaves the question in mystery, affirming only, in his sermon on the Mount, that the righteousness required must be better than that of the Pharisees, but giving no clue to guide to the knowledge of what the [required standard of that] righteousness was, or how to be procured. The law left the Jew a sinner, while it supposed him to have the knowledge of righteousness. He was a judge of pearls and a seeker for them, but he had them not or not such as God would accept and acknowledge. “There is none righteous, no not one:” Rom. 3: 10. The knowledge of a commodity and judgment concerning it, are often disjoined from the possession of it. Righteousness might not come by the law, else the gospel were needless and Christ died in vain: Gal. 2: 21. But what the law could not do, the gospel does. The law sought righteousness among men, and especially among Israel; but found it not. The law was righteousness required, the Gospel is righteousness revealed. This, Paul describes as its glory - I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ. ... for therein is the righteousness of God revealed;” Rom. 1: 16, 17. The gospel is righteousness ministered, as the law was the ministration of condemnation. If the ministration of condemnation be glory, much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory:” 2 Cor. 4: 9. And hence its doctrine is called the word of righteousness:” Heb. 5: 13. And faith does not search for it high and low, for to it it is nigh. The righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, who shall ascend into heaven (that is to bring Christ down from above) or who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring Christ up again from the dead.) But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth and in thy heart:” Rom. 10: 6-8. The law is righteousness sought, the gospel is righteousness found. The preaching of the gospel is the praise and recommendation of the pearl. This was its especial aspect to the Jews: and thus does Paul set it forth to the Jew. “By him, (Jesus) all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses”: Acts 13: 3, 9. By the deeds of the law shall no flesh b e justified in his sight for by the law is the knowledge of sin. But now the righteousness of God without law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and prophets: even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all, and upon all them that believe:” Rom. 3: 20-22.

 

 

The present parable gives us the meeting of the Law and the Gospel, or their adaptation one to the other, the one as creating, the other as supplying the wants of the Jew. The Law set the Israelite upon searching, the Gospel offers that of which he is in search. The Law required righteousness, and if his eyes were opened by strict requirements, he must behold flaws not only in all that himself did, but in the best acts of the recorded servants and prophets of God. The Law is the seeking of pearls, the Gospel is the one pearl of the righteousness of Christ found.

 

 

The parable before us is therefore of great importance as connecting the disclosures of the epistles with the Saviour’s teaching in the Gospels. The doctrine of justification by faith rests almost entirely upon the arguments and statements of the Gentile Apostle Paul, while the argument and statemen of St. James have been thought, by many, to be contradictory to his. And therefore, some have sought to do away with the authority of Paul, with the cry - ‘Not Paul, but Jesus.’ But the parable of the pearl rightly interpreted, does, I believe, supply the seeming omission, and shews that Paul’s doctrine is only an expansion and revelation of the doctrine which Jesus covertly taught long before. If so, then it is evident at once, that this parable is brought into immediate contact with the epistle to the Romans. Perhaps, therefore, it may not be a thing unwelcome, to translate (so to speak) some of the doctrinal statements of the epistle into the language of the parable.

 

 

The Law shewed the flaws and specks of all the pearls but one: as it is written, By the Law is the knowledge of sin: 3: 20. The faults of the pearls of man, however, served but as foils to set off the glory of God’s, for Our unrighteousness commends the righteousness of God:” 3: 5. As then the Gospel presents us with a perfect righteousness, Paul asks, Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law.” The finding of the pearl and its purchase, is not contradictory to the design of the merchant, but its completion. As the pearl is righteousness, so is obedience the gentle and noiseless process of its formation. Know ye not that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey, whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness?” 6: 16. The very shape of the pearl is glanced at in the following verse: for such as the Law was, such must be the form of the obedience rendered, Ye have obeyed from the heart the form of doctrine whereto ye were delivered: 6: 17. (margin.) And as the pearl springs from the juices of the whole body of the shell-fish- so analogically, we read - Yield ye your members as instruments of righteousness unto God: 6: 13. And as the apostle notes the unfruitfulness of disobedience, as it is written - What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now shamed?” (6: 21), So, is the pearl the fruit of perfect obedience - Ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life: 6: 22.

 

 

(To be continued)

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

637

 

CHRISTIAN RESPONSIBILITY

AND ITS CONSEQUENCES

 

 

 

Slowly but surely the truth of the believer’s responsibility, with its sequence of tangible awards favourable or unfavourable, is permeating the ranks of the truehearted of God’s people, as these extracts, all but one written within the last twelvemonth, prove. That these sincere and gracious writers may not necessarily agree with each other’s contentions is exactly what would happen with a landscape slowly emerging from a fog, and reported on by observers standing at different angles and with differently-powered glasses. We have no doubt at all that the spiritual anaemia of the Church of God, an anaemia from which its evangelical sections are by no means exempt, is largely owing to God’s strong tonics being withheld from its diet.”

 

                                                                                                                                                             - Ed. [D.M. Panton.]

 

-------

 

[1]

 

There is a marked tendency among Christian workers to discount a man’s faith if his life is not consistent with his profession. Particularly is this true in a case where one who has professed to be a believer falls into grievous sin. It is based on the assumption that if one is really converted he cannot live in sin, or, as some would put it, he cannot go into certain forms of sin. God’s Word does not teach such a doctrine as this. On the contrary, it plainly tells us the story of the heart-breaking sin into which David fell after a most protracted period of growing faith and most intimate fellowship with the Lord. If this man, of whom, because of his faith, God said that he was a man after His own heart, could fall into grievous two-fold sin of adultery and murder, what right have we to say of others who fall into like sins, “We cannot believe they were ever truly converted”? If it were not possible for God’s children to fall into sin - gross, hideous sin - why does God’s Word so constantly warn them against doing so? For the epistles, which are addressed to [regenerate] believers,’ are full of such admonitions.

 

 

Is not this teaching that man cannot really be a believer unless his faith is evidenced in a godly life, after all, only a subtle aspect of the teaching of salvation by works? Many who would not say “You cannot be saved without good works,” feel quite free to say, “You cannot have been saved if you do not maintain good works.” Let us have done with such teaching! Let us recognize that God’s children can and do sin, but that they are His sons nevertheless; and when we find a [regenerate] believer who has lost his touch with the Lord and drifted into grievous sin, let us not discount the reality of his [eternal] salvation, but let us earnestly seek to bring him back to the Lord, to cry with David, Restore unto me the joy of Thy salvation; and uphold me with Thy free spirit.”

 

                                                                                                                                 - Grace and Truth.

 

 

*       *       *

[2]

 

Since all the sons and daughters of the family have been made partakers of the divine nature, they have been made free from sin, and become servants to God. As servants they must give an account of their stewardship. Those who are faithful with their talents, are made ruler over many things,” and those who are faithful with their pounds, must have rule over ten, or over five cities, in the kingdom which their lord has received during his absence. The rank of the slave is thus exchanged for the rank of the sovereign. Service is followed by Viceroyship, yet, in each sphere, the subject continues to serve his master. In each parable there is a servant who refused to render any service, and in each case he was disqualified from further possibility of service, whether of the lower order or the higher. One was cast into outer darkness,” the other simply discharged from possible usefulness, as wholly unprofitable to his master. Paul imposes the divine necessity of it in the words We must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ.” We Christians, of course; and all of us, without exception: that every one may receive the things done in the body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad (2 Cor. 5: 10). It follows, therefore, that every day we live on the earth, we are formulating for ourselves the high rank of honour, or the low rank of disapproval, awaiting us when we meet our returning Lord. Deeds and their controlling motives, words and their truest meanings, conduct and its helpful or hurtful influence, loyalty and disloyalty to Christ, the confession or shamefulness shown for Him before men, sacrifice or indolence; all will come under His searching eye, all will feel His holy burnings within.

 

                                                                                                                             - The Intercessor.

 

 

*       *       *

[3]

 

The ‘prize’ and the ‘call above’ are one, [see Greek …] being in the Genitive of Apposition (Phil. 3: 14). This ‘prize’ must be something other than life eternal, which is a free gift, and for which no pressing on or striving after was needed by the devoted Apostle. We have seen that it seems to be set before as many as be perfect, and thus is the special [see Greek …], the ‘out-resurrection from among the dead’, the earlier resurrection. It is a call from above, or a call upwards, to which Paul pressed on. The special resurrection of a unique class is indicated in Rev. 14: 1-5. Equally so in Rev. 20: 4-6, and there is nothing in Scripture to bar the belief that the resurrection of all the saved may not happen at the same hour. There may be intervals.

 

                                                                                           - The Christian Fundamentals Magazine.

 

 

*       *       *

[4]

 

Now we will boldly suggest that ‘the Rapture of the Church’ is not a Scriptural, not a justifiable expression. Unlike the term ‘Trinity,’ which, while found in no specific passage, has many a chapter and verse to support it, the phrase, ‘Rapture of the Church,’ implying that the Church is a whole, which must be raptured, caught up as a whole, - all together and all at once, - occurs nowhere, and is nowhere implied in the Word. The word ‘Rapture’ assumes, independently of proof, that there is, and virtually declares that there can be, but one rapture. From the view-point of earthly development and readiness for heavenly elevation and serviceableness, rapture is likened by the Lord to reaping of white barley and golden-brown wheat during all the days of harvest.’ The field is the wide world, with its differences of latitude and altitude, of soil and climate. Not all grain ripens or gets reaped together - hence firstfruits, general harvest, and corners of the field. Surely the parallel is in the successive mowings, serial garnerings, in each man’s own order during the Parousia - the Presence of the waiting Husbandman. Is there anyone bold enough to deny that the Revelation shows us a number - some say seven, others ten - of companies of saints called towards the throne? This brings us to the misunderstood, but clear and definite, declaration of one taken, one left.’ This ‘taking,’ as the Greek shows, is entirely different from the taking away by the flood in judgment. It is a taking of favour and honour, as in the threefold selection of Peter, James, and John. And such a rapture has already occurred. For Enoch was taken, Methuselah was left; Elijah was taken, Elisha left. The context proves it is a matter of warning for readiness, for watchfulness against earth-stains and earth-chains. Only disciples were addressed or concerned. If we are even now fully prepared and fit, warning can do us no harm, and if we are holy, humble, and cautious, we will not resent or reject it.

 

                                                                                                               - The Prophetic News.

 

 

*       *       *

[5]

 

If we believe in the resurrection of the dead and the rapture of the living, we should be prepared to consider, without difficulty or prejudice, whether these are all at one time, or in groups. As to resurrection, the answer is plain. There are successive ones. (1) The resurrection of Christ and those who rose with Him. Matt. 27: 53. (2) The out-resurrection from among the dead of Phil. 3: 11, which the apostle Paul desired to attain unto (3) The resurrection of My two witnesses,” in Rev. 11: 11. (4) The resurrection of 1 Thess. 4: 16, which, however, may coincide with No. 3, and (5) the final resurrection of Rev. 20: 12 for the great white throne judgment.

 

 

So also we have fairly definite indications that the first translation is selective, or partial. This is not a matter for pressing some peculiar theory. The question is - What saith the Scripture?” The definite promise given to the Philadelphian church in Rev. 3: 10, of escape from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth,” seems almost to necessitate translation. This agrees remarkably with the earnest words of our Lord in Luke 21: 36, for He exhorts [regenerate] believers, Watch ye therefore (don’t be entangled with the world, or the apostasy of the church, like Sardis, or Laodicea), and pray always that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass (the coming tribulation), and to stand before the Son of man,” as the 144,000 stand with Him on mount Sion. It is hard to reconcile this warning from the lips of the Lord Jesus with the view that all believers do, as a matter of course, escape.

 

                                                                                                          - The Friends’ Witness.

 

 

*       *       *

[6]

 

The foolish virgins were born-again believers. They even believed in the doctrine of the second coming, but they were not ready. The wise, Spirit-baptized, expectant virgins will be admitted to this feast. The believers who possess the virgin life of Christ in their hearts and are prepared, knowing as they do the prophecies which relate to His coming - this body of believers “shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air.” “Watch therefore.”

 

                                                                                                      - The Defender.

 

 

*       *       *

[7]

 

The dishonour of the disobedient Christian will be great in the Day of Christ. It was the clear apprehension of both honour and shame at the judgment-Seat of Christ that made the saints and martyrs of the first centuries of the Christian era. While, in the notes of a popular reference Bible, we are told that “the Day of Christ relates wholly to the reward and blessing of saints at His coming,” there is a startling contradiction from St. John, who was better fitted to speak with authority. And now, dear children, abide in Him, in order that when He may be made manifest we may have confidence, and not be put to shame from him in his presence (1 John 2: 28, literal translation) - shame before the Lord, the Angels, and uncounted millions of believers. The Scriptures inform us that there is a salvation of the real Christian, though a place in the First Resurrection be lost.

 

                                                                                                   - The King’s Herald.

 

 

*       *       *

[8]

 

The coming of the Lord becomes, through watchfulness, both a deterrent and an incentive. It rebukes sin of every kind and inspires to the deepest consecration and devotion. Not only is blessing promised to the prepared but likewise loss is threatened to the unprepared. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee (Rev. 3: 3). Christ’s coming will be sudden and unexpected to the watchful and unwatchful alike. But the warning is that He will suddenly come as a thief to the careless. Though surprised, the watchful will not be unprepared. To the unwatchful, however, His coming will be like the visit of a thief, in its resulting loss and sorrow (Matt. 24: 42-44, 48-51; Mark 13: 32-37; Luke 21: 34-36). How dare we deny such solemn warnings? If there is nothing for us to fear at the coming of the Lord, if all will have the same experience, then such warnings are not only meaningless; they are false and misleading. Some might object that such warnings have in view the loss that will be sustained by the careless Christian after the rapture, at the judgment-seat of Christ. It is true that the Christian’s unfaithfulness will be judged at the judgment-seat of Christ and that for all such failure he will suffer loss. But the important point of many of these Scriptures is that, for the living believers at least judgment will begin at the rapture. This is clearly brought out in the parable of the virgins. Their judgment began at the appearing of the bridegroom. As the reward of the watchful and faithful will begin with their participation in the rapture, so the judgment of the careless will begin with their rejection from the number of the first raptured and their consequent participation in some of the horrors of the tribulation.

 

                                                                                                        - The Alliance Weekly.

 

 

*       *       *

[9]

 

Crowns are given for what? In order that we might become rulers in the [coming] Kingdom glory. Christ as Lord is competent to adjudicate matters of the world. He is going to associate with Himself co-rulers, statesmen, who are to regulate things in ages to come in all parts of the world. God does not want hot-house plants to be rulers over His [messianic] kingdom. Those who have stood the test are to be rulers in the kingdom. What kind of folks did President Hoover select as members of his cabinet? They were picked men. He had had his eyes on those men, probably, for months and even years, and others were consulted as to the availability, the competence, of these men. They were tested men. God is looking out for such men who are to be rulers with Him in the management of kingdom affairs.

 

                                                                                                             - Christ Life.

 

 

*       *       *

[10]

 

There is a tremendous truth of the New Testament, a truth so vitally important that a correct understanding of the Bible is impossible without recognizing it: [eternal] salvation is by grace, a free gift to all who trust the merits and substitutionary work of Christ; rewards are offered by God for the faithful service of the saved. One of these special rewards offered by Christ to His people is that of reigning with Him during the [coming millennial] kingdom. Only those who suffer with Him will reign with Him. Here is the passage which says so: “If we suffer (with Him), we shall also reign with Him: if we deny Him, He also will deny us (2 Tim. 2: 12).

 

 

This magnificent reward is spoken of by Paul as The Prize.’ Those who attain to a certain spiritual level are to be privileged to reign with Christ during the Kingdom.

 

                                                                                                  - The Christian Victory Magazine.

 

 

-------

 

 

THE TRIAL OF CHRIST

 

 

A re-trial of Jesus is reported to have taken place in Jerusalem (says the Sunday School Times, Philadelphia) before a packed assembly. The Court was composed of a number of highly regarded Jews, and the proceedings were led by Dr. Beldeissel, a prominent Jewish jurist. The prosecutor was Dr. Blandeisler who, from a typewritten document of a thousand pages, sought to uphold the judgment of the Sanhedrin. “They acted according to their conscientious opinions. They saw in Jesus a leader of insurrection against the government, who had gathered men about himself and announced himself king. He had proclaimed a new religion, and for that offence numberless had been earlier condemned.” After an address of four hours the speaker closed with an appeal for a confirmation and ratification of the earlier judgment.

 

 

In a breathless silence the assembly listened to the defence by Dr. Reichswehr, who stated that he was to prove that the judgment was unjust and that Jesus was the object of a judicial murder. “No one had been able to accuse him of any offence against law. Pilate himself declared his innocence by washing his hands of responsibility before the people. Jesus preached a religion of self-abnegation which the religious egoism of the time would not recognize.” So he continued for five hours. Then the judges went aside to confer, and when they came back declared that, with four votes to one, they affirmed the complete innocence of the Accused. The complaint against him was based on a regretful mistake and the divine judgment would fall on the Jewish people until they freed themselves from this sin.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       I

 

638

 

THE OVERCOMER’S PATHWAY

TO THE THRONE

 

 

By T AUSTIN-SPARKS

 

[PART TWO]

 

 

 

The Will of God wrought in us through Suffering.

 

 

 

The second thing; God’s practical dealings with us to bring us to be governed inwardly by that will. This is the explanation of all our temptations, all our trials, the seeming contradictions that come even from the Lord Himself. I say “seeming contradictions.” Very often we find ourselves in a position where it looks as though even the Lord contradicts Himself. The Abraham trials. God promised a son, and then said that in that son - which it has taken a miracle to bring into being - everything in the Divine promise and covenant was bound up. Then the Lord said go and slay him and offer him a burnt offering - a burnt offering, there is nothing left. The Lord seems to be turning round on Himself sometimes and contradicting Himself. The seeming contradictions, the Divine delays, the disappointments, the set-backs; all these things find out our will. These are not the ordinary commonplace experiences. I am talking about the spiritual experiences of the Lord’s children who are, so far as they understand their own hearts, sincerely devoted to the will of God, and yet we all are passed through this course of testing where we come up against severe temptations and trials, contradictions, delays, disappointments, set-backs, and all this sort of thing, and they find us out.

 

 

The Lord knows us better than we know ourselves, and the heart is deceitful above all things.” The Lord knows we may be sincere in our own eyes, but He knows just how much we would like that, how much that is a secret appeal to what we would like, we would take; how there is that to which we would not open our eyes wide, we keep them half closed and say if only that comes about how delightful! There is something after all that we would wish, that we would desire; just that half or three parts element of self gratification. We would not admit it, we hardly recognise it, and yet we find our own soul responds to it. Beloved, you may say this is analysing very closely and making things difficult, but we have to get right down to the truth of things. There is something there which weakens the ground for God, and it is a tremendous triumph over the enemy when a child of God can come to the place where the greatest hopes and most cherished desires and ambitions are handed up to the Lord and are as dead in the acceptance of what the Lord may desire.

 

 

If there is any personal, fleshly - I do not mean gross, I mean natural fleshly - ambition, preference, like, will, in any direction, if there is that, you may settle it once and for all that that is the ground of confusion. You will not get clear guidance from the Lord if there is mixture of the will of God with the will of the flesh. The Lord cannot guide us clearly if we have personal desire in the matter; if we have a little bit of personal strength moving; if our soul comes in, whether it be the reasoning or affectionate soul or the volitional soul, the choosing soul; it is our soul-life. If that comes in one little bit we have no ground of clear guidance from the Lord.

 

 

We have to stand back and say, not as I desire, will, or think, but absolutely as God wills. We have to get to the place where, by the grace of God, we can truly occupy the position that it does not matter to us personally so long as the Lord gets what He is after. Believe me, beloved, then you have provided a ground for clear guidance; but if there is strength of soul life as such getting into any question or issue, it brings about confusion and we shall simply get contrary guidances and not a clear way with the Lord. It is a ground of weakness, we cannot stand up, we cannot meet the situation, we are weak, and, therefore it is the ground of defeat, a ground of the power of Satan.

 

 

The Ground of Satan’s Strength.

 

 

Satan’s power is maintained not merely by what he is in himself but by the ground that he has in man, he must have a ground, a judicial ground of his own somewhere, upon which to operate. The Lord Jesus was able to overcome because He could say The prince of this world cometh and hath nothing in Me.” We are defeated on that ground, our defeat takes place on the ground of our own strong will. Yes, often that which we colour and dress up as being desired for the Lord. We never know whether our protestations that it is for the Lord are really genuine until submitted to a severe test. We have said, “All the Lord’s will in that,” and the Lord has put us in something pretty hot, and we come back and say “this is exacting more than I thought it would, this is finding me out: I was a bit rash...” You invoke the challenge of God when you take that position. You see the Overcomer must come to the position where there is wrought into him or her this will of God as a part of their constitution through testing, trials, adversities; where they come to the place where nothing is worth while but the will of God.

 

 

It is a great thing to find yourself eventually experimentally and positionally where you once were doctrinally, and sometimes it is a long and trying and terrible journey from where we say, “Yes, all the will of God,” until you get there. We are not there by saying it, we are there by a thing wrought in us. There must then finally be a letting-go to the Lord. The corn of wheat must fall into the ground and die, because there is that of this creation which must be cast off. The motive may be good, the sincerity may be all right, but there are personal things bound up with it, desires, ambitions, things which would give us much pleasure. There is this secret mixture of ourselves, and although the Lord is going to save something - there is something very precious for Himself - He has to put the whole thing down into death that in death it shall be stripped of every bit of personal, natural soul interest and raise in resurrection a thing which is wholly of Himself - and then you get the enlargement - the Son of Man glorified.

 

 

I will close, reminding you of the third thing. While we stand face to face with the severity of this thing (it is a tremendous thing when you are coming through it and having the will of God wrought into you and all things are being brought to death) it is blessed to remember that the will of God has already been perfected in Christ and He has in Himself secured our perfection in the will of God. Read again Hebrews 10: 10 By which will we have been sanctified...” Perfected for ever by the will of God done in Christ. I come to do Thy will, O God.” “By which will we have been sanctified.” He has done it, He has secured it, and He has secured our perfection in God in Himself and now, on the ground that something has been done, a living, standing reality, a fact to which nothing can be added, He has sent the Holy Spirit to enter into us who receive Him, to be in us the energising power of the will of God. God the Holy Spirit working, energising in us both to will and to do of His good pleasure.

 

 

It is a blessed thing to get linked up with something that is done. Not a doctrine but a living Person, by a mighty power, the Holy Spirit, God Himself working in towards something He has achieved. It is not enough to take hold of that as doctrine. We have to take hold in a practical way. On the one hand, let go to the Lord, and on the other hand reach out strongly and take hold of the energies of the Lord that there shall be a fulfilment in us of the words it is God Who worketh in you to will and to do...”

 

 

In the hour when we are challenged, when after all, the will of God is not so easy to accept, when we are passing through the test and when we are in our Gethsemane, when the cup is offered to us - then, what is it to be? Oh fulfil that word in Philip. 2: 13, it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of His good pleasure.” Unless He does it we will not go through, but by that empowered of God, strengthened with might by His Spirit into the inner manwe shall become Overcomers, we shall come to the place where Satan is robbed of his ground of power in us because the will of God perfectly done is now a part of our being, we have approximated to that experimentally.

 

 

I leave these closing words of the Hebrew letter with you, The God of peace Who brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant make you perfect in everything to do His will, energising in you that which is well pleasing in His sight.”

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

NOT NOW BUT THEN

 

 

Not now, but in the coming years,

It may be in the Better Land,

We’ll read the meaning of our tears,

And there, sometime, we’ll understand.

 

 

Then trust in God through all thy days;

Fear not, for He doth hold thy hand;

Though dark the way, still sing and praise:

sometime, somewhere, we’ll understand.

 

 

We’ll catch the broken threads again,

And finish what we here began;

Heaven will the mysteries explain,

And then, ah, then we’ll understand.

 

 

We’ll know why clouds instead of sun

Were over many a cherished plan;

Why song has ceased when scarce begun:

’Tis there sometime, we’ll understand.

 

 

Why what we long for most of all

Eludes so oft our eager hand;

Why hopes are crushed and castles fall -

Up there, sometime, we’ll understand.

 

 

God knows the way, He holds the key,

He guides us with unerring hand;

Sometime with tearless eyes we’ll see:

Yes there,” - [out there, in the Promised Land].

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

639

 

DIFFERENCES BETWEEN ETERNAL LIFE

AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD

 

 

By ROBERT GOVETT, M.A.

 

 

-------

 

 

ETERNAL LIFE AND THE KINGDOM OF CHRIST DIFFER -

 

 

1. IN DURATION. Eternal life is, of course, endless.

 

 

The [millennial] kingdom is to come to an end. 1 Cor. 15: 24; Rev. 20: 4-6.

 

 

Equivalent expressions for the [coming] kingdom are the (first) resurrection,’ Luke 14: 14; 20: 36; the Age to come,’ Luke 20: 35; Hebrews 6: 5; the Rest,’ Heb. 4.

 

 

2. IN OUR ATTITUDE TOWARDS THEM.

 

 

Eternal life is already possessed by [all regenerate] believers. John 3: 36; 5: 24, etc. The kingdom is future. Matt. 6: 10. To be waited for. Mark 15: 43; Luke 23: 51.

 

 

Eternal life is the believer’s. For him to seek for it, is unbelief.

 

 

We are to seek for the [coming messianic] kingdom. Matt. 6: 33; Luke 12: 31. Strive for it. Matt. 11: 12. Work for it. Col. 4: 11. Suffer for it. 2 Thess. 1: 5; Luke 18: 29.

 

 

3. The GROUNDS of possessing each are different.

 

 

Faith alone is our title to eternal life. John 3: 1: 5, 16, 36; 6: 47; 1 Tim. 1: 16; 1 John 5: 11-13; Titus 3: 7. Eternal life depends on our JUSTIFICATION.

 

 

The [millennial] kingdom is never promised to faith only.

 

 

Partakers of the kingdom are not said to enter as believers, but as righteous.” Matt. 5: 20; 6: 33; 10: 41; 13: 43, 49; 25: 37, 46; Luke 14: 14; 1 Pet. 4: 18.  As saints,” 1 Cor. 6: 2; 2 Thess. 1: 10; Rev. 20: 6, 9; Dan. 7: 18, 22, 27. (Matt. 27: 52, 53.) The excluded are shut out, not as unbelievers, but as unrighteous or “unholy.” 1 Cor. 6: 8, 9.

 

 

The [coming] kingdom depends upon our SANCTIFICATION.

 

 

Imputed righteousness is already possessed by the [regenerate] believer. Rom. 4.

 

 

Active righteousness has still to be sought by the disciple, as the way to the [promised (Psa. 2: 8, R.V.)] kingdom. Matt. 6: 33; 2 Pet. 1: 5-11.

 

 

The following are some of the qualities required:-

 

 

Poverty of spirit, meekness, purity, etc. Matt. 5: 1-12; 18: 3.

 

 

Righteousness in general. 1 Cor. 6: 9, 10; Eph. 5: 5; Matt. 5: 20; 13: 43; Luke 14: 14.

 

 

Simplicity of faith in the doctrine of the millennium. Mark 10: 14, 15; Luke 18: 17.

 

 

Love of God. James 2: 5.

 

 

Consistency and advance in grace. 2 Pet. 1: 5-11.

 

 

Is obedience necessary to eternal life? No: but it is for the [millennial] kingdom. Heb. chs. 3. & 4.; Luke 19: 11-26.

 

 

Are good works necessary to obtain eternal life? No: but they are to [inherit] the kingdom. Matt. 7: 21; 25: 34; John 5: 29; Luke 14: 29; [Eph. 5: 5, R.V.].

 

 

Is [Christian] baptism necessary to eternal life? No: but it is to entrance into the kingdom. John 3: 5; Matt. 21: 31, 32; Rom. 6: 5.

 

 

4. CIRCUMSTANCES which hinder not eternal life, affect our obtaining the kingdom.

 

 

Is the surrender of riches necessary to ETERNAL LIFE? No: but it is to entrance into the KINGDOM. Matt. 19: 23-29; Mark 10: 23-27; Luke 1: 53; 6: 20-26; 18: 24-27.

 

 

The kingdom is to be enjoyed by poor disciples. Luke 1: 53; 6: 20; James 2: 5.

 

 

Marriage does not affect eternal life. It by no means excludes from the kingdom; but it does affect station in the kingdom. Matt. 19: 10-12; 1 Cor. 7: 32-35; Rev. 14: 1-5.

 

 

Is much tribulation necessary to eternal life? No: but to the kingdom. Acts 14: 22; Rev 1: 9.

 

 

The kingdom is for the slain for Christ’s sake. Matt 10: 39; 16: 25, 26; Luke 9: 24; 17: 33; John 12: 25.

 

 

5. Notice GOD’S POSITION CONCERNING -

 

 

(1) ETERNAL LIFE. ’Tis a gift. Rom. 6: 23; John 10: 28; 17: 2.

 

 

The result of God’s mercy. Jude 21.; Rom. 5: 21.

 

 

The saved are elected to it. Acts 13: 48; 1 Thess. 5: 9; 2 Thess. 2: 13.

 

 

(2) THE KINGDOM. ’Tis a reward. Matt. 5: 12; Luke 6: 20, 23; 13: 28; Rev. 11: 15-18.

 

 

Does God account any worthy of eternal life? No: but He does of the kingdom. Luke 20: 35; 2 Thess. 1: 5, 11; 2 Tim. 4: 8.

 

 

6. MAN’S POSITION

 

 

Hence the believer should be assured of ETERNAL LIFE. He is spoken of as “saved.” 1 Cor. 1: 18; Eph. 2: 5, 8; 2 Tim. 1: 9; Tit. 3: 5.

 

 

He may well be doubtful about the KINGDOM. 1 Cor. 9: 24-27; Phil. 3: 11-14.

 

 

The threats of God against offending believers relate to the KINGDOM. Matt. 5: 19, 20; 7: 21; 16: 19; 18: 3, 21-35; 19: 23-29; 25: 1-30; Mark 10: 15; Luke 6: 20-26; 12: 31-48; 19: 11-26; John 3: 5; 1 Cor. 6: 9, 10; Gal. 5: 19- 21; Eph. 5: 5; 2 Pet. 1: 5-11; Heb. 1. - 13.

 

 

7. THERE ARE DEGREES IN THE KINGDOM: -

 

Matt. 5: 19; 11: 11; 18: 1, 4, etc. This is not said of eternal life.

 

 

In conclusion, that which by God’s eternal favour is God’s gift, is mine now by faith, and shall be mine without fail for ever, cannot be the same thing with a future temporary reward according to works; of which I may or may not, at Christ’s coming be accounted worthy.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

THE APOSTASY OF ENGLISH NONCONFORMITY

 

By the Rev. J. Poole-Connor

 

This little volume contains a large amount of instructive material for the forming of an estimate of the spiritual condition and tendencies of denominational Nonconformity in England to-day. The facts which Mr. Poole-Connor so aptly adduces are sadly familiar to those who follow at all closely the existing state of affairs. As there are, however, many who are still apparently in almost total ignorance of the general trend of contemporary Dissent, we feel that this book supplies a very definite need. We trust that it may be widely circulated, and that many may be impelled by its perusal to a more earnest contention for the Faith once delivered to the saints. The author has succeeded most happily in presenting his subject with unmistakable plainness while preserving a gracious and loving spirit. - W. J. D.

 

 

-------

 

OBEDIENCE

 

 

For He MUST reign, till He hath put all enemies under His feet” (1 Cor. 15: 25). “Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ” (2 Cor. 10: 5). This obedience does not come automatically - that is, without the full consent and co-operation of the Will, for God does not treat His people like machines, but looks for their willing, intelligent co-operation with His working. The members, mind, will and heart, must be offered up to God, to take sides with Him against all that He is against, and for the reign of Christ to become operative. “Yield yourselves unto Godand your members as instruments of righteousness unto God.” Let not sin therefore reign (Rom. 6: 12, 13). How can we reign with Him, unless He first reigns in us? It is not likely that we can subdue rebellion and sin in others, while these things are still unsubdued in us; and just so much of our being that is not actually brought under His Rule, is in rebellion against Him, for there is no neutrality in the spiritual realm. “He that is not with Me is against Me.”

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

644

 

THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE

 

 

By ROBERT GOVETT, M. A

 

 

[PART FOUR]

 

(Continued from 640)

 

 

 

Lastly, we may remark that Jesus and his apostle in one respect seem to oppose each other, at least on the interpretation here given. For the Lord Jesus supposes the Jew to find and to buy the pearl. But Paul in sorrow says of his own countrymen, that Israel which followed after the law of righteousness (here is his merchant character set forth) hath not attained to the law of righteousness”: 9: 30. Nay, he goes on yet further to say - They being ignorant of God’s righteousness and seeking (Greek) to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God: 10: 3. But this difficulty is easily reconciled. Jesus foresaw that the multitude would not hear and understand, and the parable was addressed only to his disciples. It describes the actions of a real child of the kingdom; while the Saviour foretold that the nominal children would be cast out. And thus St. Paul’s statement exactly agrees herewith. What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for (the merchant’s attitude again) but the ELECTION HATH OBTAINED IT, and the rest were blinded: 11: 7.

 

 

II. We may now consider the peculiar propriety of comparing the righteousness of the Lord Jesus to a pearl. Why was it not compared to a diamond, which is even more valuable than a pearl? Because the diamond is a thing of unknown origin, coming from the earth, and the righteousness of Jesus is a thing traceable to a known source, originating in holy love, and perfected by heavenly obedience. But especially because the diamond owes its beauty, form and lustre to the art of man, to the violence of cutting and grinding. But before God what is hewn and fashioned with tool of iron is polluted. And if thou make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stone: for if thou lift up thy tool upon it thou hast polluted it Exod. 20: 25. And this would not - could not set forth the gentle grace of him whose righteousness needs not the polish, and can receive none from man. But the pearl as soon as it is brought forth from its shell is complete in beauty and lustre, and needs not the skill of man to confer on it value.

 

 

2. The pearl is the produce of an oyster - a common worthless-looking shell-fish; and of oysters there are two kinds, those that bear pearls and those that yield none. So the world was divided into Gentiles and Jews: those instructed in the righteousness of God, and those ignorant of it; those who in some instances wrought righteousness, and those who wrought only evil. The Jew, as distinguished from the Gentile, was the pearl-bearing oyster. And this distinction St. Paul makes where he is engaged on the question of the righteousness of God, entitling the one Jews by nature,” and the other sinners of the Gentiles.”

 

 

3. Some shell-fish are remarkable for beauty of shape or colour, but the oyster has an unpromising exterior, and that which contains the goodliest pearl differs in nothing externally from the oyster that contains none. So it was with the Lord Jesus. Of him it is said, He hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him there is no beauty, that we should desire him:” Isaiah 53: 2.

 

 

4. The pearl is an animal production, the most valuable of the animal kingdom. It is accounted by Pliny the most precious of all things. But the point especially to be noticed is, that it is produced from the juices of the fish by a natural process of formation within its shell. So the righteousness of Jesus was the production of a man - the result of his perfect obedience during the days of his humiliation, and proceeding from the constant exercise and energy of his most holy dispositions.

 

 

5. The pearl-oyster lives upon the sea-sand near the shore, in some feet depth of water. Now by the sea-sand is represented Israel, and by the sea the Gentiles; thus Jesus was born and lived while Israel was under Gentile domination. The truth of this interpretation will be more fully seen when the next parable is explained.

 

 

6. Pearls are obtained by divers, in the employ of masters on shore; they go forth in boats and sink themselves to the bottom by a weight attached to their foot, and hastily gather up the oysters into a net tied, by a rope about their throats. Thus Jesus was sought by Judas, acting not for himself but for the Chief Priests and Pharisees. The weight that sunk him was thirty pieces of silver, and like the pearl-diver, he went to his employment with a rope about his neck. He cast down the pieces of silver in the temple and departed and went and hanged himself.” In the net which he spread for another, were his own feet taken.

 

 

7. The oyster when caught is conveyed to land, and left to die by a lingering death in a pit dug for the purpose with sand heaped over it. Thus Jesus was left to die by a lingering death and was buried.

 

 

It is thought that the pangs of the animal’s death help to produce the beauty of the pearl. It is certain that the death of Jesus gave the finishing lustre to his perfect righteousness.

 

 

8. After death the oyster is taken up out of the pit, the shell readily opens, and the pearl is disclosed, and removed without difficulty. Herein it differs from other valuable animal productions, which need to be cut or torn from the animal after death, as ivory, musk, &c. Even thus the [out] resurrection - [out from amongst the dead in ‘Hades’ (Acts 2: 31, R.V.)] - proved and displayed the perfect righteousness of the Lord Jesus: and from that day forth it was to be exhibited in all its beauty to the believer for his acceptance and trust.

 

 

9. The pearl is the result of the life of the shell-fish; and accordingly the righteousness of the Lord Jesus is the product of his most holy life. The life of the oyster is but short, the duration of the pearl many times longer than the life of the fish. The flesh of the fish corrupts. The pearl is incorruptible. The life of the Lord Jesus was but three and thirty years; but his righteousness is for ever.” The pearl is no part of the animal, though produced by it. Its perfection is seen only in its separateness from it.

 

 

10. The pearl profits not the animal itself. It dies to advantage another. Thus the righteousness of the Lord Jesus was not intended for himself but for us. He was delivered for our offences and rose again for our justification:” Rom. 4: 25.

 

 

The pearl lies concealed in the shell till after the animal’s death. To attempt to open it before that period were dangerous and likely to injure the pearl, as during life the fish closes the shell with much force. Thus Jesus could not be taken before his hour was come,” for not till then was the work fulfilled which the Father had given him to finish.

 

 

12. The pearl, though it comes from so mean a source is a rare thing, and though obscure in its origin, is kingly in its use; the fittest ornament of an imperial crown. The righteousness of the Lord Jesus is the only one amongst men that can be accounted perfect [impeccable], and it is in consequence of its perfection, that the Father has anointed Jesus king above his fellows: and given him a name above every name.

 

 

13. The colour of the best pearls is white; and white is the colour of righteousness and purity. Therefore of the justified it is said, thatthough their sins be as scarlet, they shall be white as snow: Isaiah 1: 18. To the righteous it is promised that they shall walk in while raiment,” and the throne of supreme justice which is reared at last is a great white throne.” The pretenders to righteousness on the other hand are described as possessing only an outward whiteness not natural to them and not runntng through them, but added as a coating from without. The Pharisees, therefore, were like unto whited sepulchres,” and Paul reproved his unjust judge with God shall smite thee, thou whited wall.”

 

 

14. This account of the meaning of the pearl agrees with what we read of it in Scripture. From Matt. 7: 6, we learn that it is something holy, as it is written, Give not that which is holy unto dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine.”

 

 

15. Again we read of the city of God - The twelve gates were twelve pearls: every several gate was of one pearl:” Rev. 21: 21. But this city is the holy Jerusalem”: ver. 10. We are taught, therefore, that the entrance to the city of holiness is through the gates of righteousness. And thus it is written in the Psalms, Open me the GATES OF RIGHTEOUSNESS: Psalm 118: 9.

 

 

(To be continued)

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

641

 

DYING DEMOCRACY

 

 

 

It is puzzling to know how far any section of the Church of God realizes that in the martial music we hear in the greatest countries in the world the first bars are being struck in the funeral requiem of Liberty. For the modern dictatorships are no quiet and sane resumption of power in a day of chaos; power which remembers to be just as well as strong, and accedes the deep human rights - respect, liberty, love - which the Creator has granted to all. On the contrary, modern dictatorship is a violent seizure of power by one class or another which imagines (possibly with entire sincerity and even passionate conviction) that the enforcement of its fragmentary, piebald creed, in which God is omitted or only barely tolerated, and which is enforced at the point of the bayonet even to the annihilation of whole classes, is a true solution of the problems of the world. It is a right reaction to a democracy deepening in corruption and anarchy;* but it is a reaction which holds, not the strength only, but the malignity, of the tiger or the shark. It is first phase of the nameless monster foretold:- “terrible and powerful, and strong exceedingly: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue ** with his feet” (Dan. 7: 7).

 

* Sir Robertson Nicoll, a warm friend of democracy, nevertheless foresaw the disintegration that threatens every parliament in the world. “We must not,” he says, “be understood as saying that Demos will necessarily use his powers with wisdom and with justice. He will do the very reverse if he breaks away from the rule of Christ. An irreligious democracy will end in a state of society worse by far than has ever been witnessed in a Christian civilization. Never was there a greater need of the work and influence of the Christian Church than there is to-day.” Dr. Chas. E. Jefferson has truly said:- “Democracy is the most dangerous of all forms of government.        It is the most costly of all forms. It makes greater demands. It demands intelligence and conscience and sacrifice. It demands these in isolated individuals, but in the masses, and if these are not widespread the nation is doomed.”

 

** Helpless minorities.

 

 

The dictatorships differ in type. “No two of the dictatorships,” says the Times (Mar. 18, 1933), “are alike. Beyond the common denominator of collectivism and authority each expresses its own national spirit. Only Slavs could have invented Russian Bolshevism. Fascism is essentially Italian in its elements of secret control and merciless authority. Dictatorship in Germany could only find expression in an exaggerated race consciousness. The adoption by any one of these States of the form of dictatorship instituted by another is inconceivable. The smaller States that have gone or are going along parallel paths, such as Hungary, Austria, Yugoslavia, Turkey (and at intervals Poland) appear to be influenced less by the success of the dictators than by what they conceive to be the failure of Parliamentary democracies.” But a ruthless despotism is in all. “In Europe,” says Mr. Hessell Tiltman, “over two hundred millions of people are living at this moment under conditions of tyranny or actual terror, who have either been refused, or deprived of, the fundamental essentials of personal freedom which those who believe in liberty regard as the elementary rights of the human race - freedom of conscience and of press, the right of assembly and the sacred right of personality. In the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, Italy, Poland, Hungary and the minor nations which have imitated the example of those powers, the two great principles of freedom established in democratic countries are unknown or have been swept away. These are the sovereignty of law and the freedom of the courts from political bias of whatever direction, and the control of public affairs and policy by the whole people, acting through their elected representatives. In their place there exists the Terror - under which arrest and imprisonment without trial, exile and death, have been the fate of tens of thousands of men and women who dared to criticize the ruling clique.”

 

 

For the deepest note of the dictatorships is an implacable militarism, which turns its native land into an iron prison. “Pacificism,” says the Berlin Correspondent of the Times (April 7, 1933), “entails indefinite imprisonment without preferment of charges in Germany to-day.”*Thousands upon thousands of Germans,” says a Special Correspondent of the Manchester Guardian in Germany (Weekly edition, April 14, 1933), “have only one wish - to get out of the country. But the frontiers are being closed by the new passport regulations and escape is impossible except at great risks. Thus all Germany is being converted into a huge prison. Amongst the Jews there is terrible despair. They are neither allowed to make a living in Germany nor to leave.” No less steel-bound is the Italian prison. “To get secretly across the Italian frontier to-day,” says Signor Emilio Lusso, “is as difficult an undertaking as to get unseen into the strong room of a bank.” The Russian frontiers are drenched in the blood of Russians who have failed to escape.

 

* It is characteristic that, before the revolution, a Nazi preacher in reciting the Beatitudes deliberately omitted the seventh - “Blessed are the Peacemakers, for they shall he called sons of God” (Matt. 5: 9).

 

 

So even the truest and greatest of the democracies of the world now stands on the brink of a precipice. The United States of America, with their 15,000,000 unemployed, are threatened, according to President Hoover’s Commission on ‘social trends,’ with ‘a violent revolution.’ The Commission says:- “Our observations show great cities from time to time in the grip of organized and defiant criminals, rural districts often forlornly governed, masses of persons losing confidence in the ballot and elections, and regarding liberty, quality, and democracy as mocking catchwords twisted into defences of special interests, The swift concentration of vast economic power in a period of mergers and the inability of the Government to regulate or control these combinations, or, in many cases, to resist their corrupting influences, are not encouraging in their sinister implications. Many have been led to conclude reluctantly that the emergence of some recognized and avowed form of plutocratic dictatorship is not far away.” Col. House, the supreme advisor of President Wilson, said recently:- “A revolutionary leader is not in sight at the moment, but he might appear overnight. If we are to have a Dictator, our people and institutions of wealth would like him to be of the Mussolini type. However, he is more likely to be of the type of Lenin.” In an address last year to the American section of the Third International, Stalin said:- “I consider that the Communist party of the United States is one of the few Communist parties to which history has confided decisive tasks from the viewpoint of the world revolutionary movement. The revolutionary crisis in America is near.” It is remarkable to recall prediction made a century ago:- “Your Republic will be pillaged and ravaged in the twentieth century, as the Roman Empire was by the barbarians of the fifth century, with this difference, that the devastators of the Roman Empire came from abroad, while your barbarians will be the people of your own country and the product of your own institutions.”

 

 

This characteristic of the dictatorships - their savage intolerance - differentiates them even from a Voltaire. “I disagree,” Voltaire once wrote, “with everything you say, and yet I would fight to the death for your right to say it.” It is now not enough to be (as the Scriptural Christian always is) a passive supporter of the Government, as the government: every citizen in the countries of dictatorship is expected or compelled to be an avowed supporter, even under oath, of a party government, made national by terror. “One by one, throughout the world,” says the Manchester Guardian (weekly edition, Mar. 10, 1933), “the last gleams of the lamp of personal liberty seem to be going out among the nations who once walked by its light. Compulsory membership of the Fascist party is now to be enforced on all members of the teaching staff at every Italian university. The decree of 1931 compelling every lecturer and professor to take an oath of allegiance to the Fascist regime was bad enough; at least passive endurance was possible under it; having passed the required test, a sound biochemist might then devote himself happily to biochemistry. But under this new ordinance the same biochemist will be expected, under pain of heavy penalties, to attend his local party meetings and otherwise show himself a stout propagandist in the cause of the corporate State.” Nor (and this is a point very apt to be overlooked by Christian thinkers) is splendid State efficiency necessarily divorced from immorality or atheism. “The problem of the Borgias,” says the Times (Dec. 2, 1932), “is unique. For their eminence as statesmen who achieved the good government of a Province, and whose policy pointed to the unification of Italy, is combined with a reputation for shameless immorality and ruthless crime.”

 

 

It is most remarkable that the modern version of the God-State and the Superman, a Babylonian idolatry revived by Alexander and the Caesars, springs not so much from Italy as from Germany - in the persons of Hegel and Nietzsche, as does also a third source of modem dictatorship - Karl Marx. “Hitlerism,” says Mr. E. G. Homrighausen (in The Christian Century), “is almost a religion. Hitlerism believes in a mystical and Platonic idea of the Reich. Hitler feels himself to be the chosen messiah who will be instrumental under God in re-establishing the glory that once belonged to the fatherland. The State is a divine entity. To become a Hitlerite is similar to experiencing a conversion to the mystical Reich, to worship it and to give one’s life for it.” Dr. Donald Grant writes from Vienna (British Weekly), April, 20, 1933):- “It is difficult to avoid the conclusion that Fascism is a revival of Paganism, expressing itself in modern forms. Recent happenings in Germany confirm this diagnosis, and help one better to understand the fact that the conflict between Fascism and Socialism is a religious war.” The Prussian minister of justice, Haus Kerri, told the Prussian diet:- “Hitler is the Holy Ghost.”

 

 

Thus the modern world is torn between two fierce fanaticisms, by both of which democracy is smothered, liberty expiring with it. Signor Mussolini, the first and greatest of the modern dictators, and their prototype, who has been profoundly influenced by Nietzsche, acknowledges that the struggle between Fascism and Communism is a religious struggle.* In sentences (the last being a quotation from Nietzsche) which he has himself authorized as his, he says:- “When Rome passed beneath the sway of Jesus, the dynasty of rulers, perhaps the only great dynasty in history, fell. Christianity made Europe impotent of will, and yet has not been reactionary enough to defend feudalism. New, free, lonely, warlike spirits, equipped with a certain noble perversion, have come to liberate us from altruism.”** Nietzsche died under a cloud of supposed insanity, a cloud much more probably of demon-possession; and in his later days he signed himself The Antichrist. He wrote:- “I know my fate; I am not a man. There will be such wars as this earth has never seen. The unmasking of Christian morality is the greatest event in history. I am the most terrible man who has ever lived.” Lenin, as ruthless and powerful a dictator as perhaps the world has yet seen, was in the vanguard of the gospel of unbridled power. “Let ninety per cent. of the Russian people perish,” he exclaimed, “so long as ten per cent. may live to see the world revolution.”

 

* Emil Ludwig’s Talks with Mussolini, p. 150.

 

** Idid., p. 174. It is extraordinary that Signor Mussolini should feel it necessary to say:- “I have never had any inclination to fancy myself a god.” Ibid., p. 219.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

642

 

WATCH AND PRAY

 

 

By D. M. PANTON, B.A.

 

 

 

Gethsemane, the concentration and epitome of peril, opens with something all but incredible, yet constantly repeated since - a blank denial of prophecy by a leading Apostle, and in open contradiction of Christ; a denial endorsed by the whole Church at the moment and on the spot, in the person of all twelve Apostles. And the denial is grounded on the invariable reason of such denial, that what is foretold is unpalatable. Our Lord specifically foretold that before the cock crew twice that night, Peter would have thrice denied Him; and that the disciple who asserted that he, if necessary, would stand alone in heroism is the disciple who would be supreme in desertion. It was an explicit, unconditional prophecy, simple, literal, obvious. Peter gave it, quite openly, a blank denial. And he did much more. He said that a violent death itself would not silence his confession of his Lord. Thus in the very dawn of the Church is unfolded the fact that foremost believers, even Apostles, can completely disbelieve a prophecy, especially an unpalatable prophecy, and can even live to fulfil predictions of their own disastrous failure.

 

 

TESTING

 

 

Our Saviour’s counsel for the crisis, therefore, stands forth supreme. He immediately counters with a commanded attitude for every servant of God. Jesus had just said (Luke 22: 31) that Satan had both requested and obtained power over the Apostles, so that, exactly as wheat is threshed in order to sift the chaff from the grain, they might be most severely handled; and He now reveals the tremendous truth that whether permission is granted to Satan or not, for our sore testing, is a matter largely within our own control. He says:- Watch and pray, that ye ENTER NOT into temptation (Matt. 26: 41) - into testing, sifting, abnormal and acute trial.* The Lord does not say, as is so constantly assumed, Deliver us under temptation (as in 2 Pet. 2: 9); but, Lead not into temptation (Matt. 6: 13); we must watch and not so as to survive temptation, but in order to escape it altogether. The prayer is:- Lord, remove us from the very region of the peril! Satan can get permission to sift; but it is possible to ensure a refusal prior to his request.

 

* Our word ‘temptation’ has come to mean a trap, an inducement to sin: rather than a sifting, a trial, a subjection to test, which, while it may end in sin, may yet have no solicitation to sin in it. In the first sense, God tempts no man (Jas. 1. 13); in the second sense, He tries us all (Ps. 11: 4, 5); therefore the latter is the sense in which we are here commanded to pray. So also when Israeltempted God” (Ps. 65. 3: 18). the ‘tempting’ was not inducement to sin, for in that sense “God can not be tempted with evil” (Jas. 1: 13); but they tried Him - constantly challenging and testing Him instead of simply trusting Him.

 

 

WEAKNESS

 

 

This revelation grows every hour more valuable in the perilous times of the end. Every man has his breaking point, a bearing limit which God allows no man to pass (1 Cor. 10: 13); but there are a thousand points short of our breaking point where we can break, and where to break is our own sin, - where we could stand the test, and could master the temptation, and yet do not. Such testings are financial crisis; physical breakdown; unwise or forbidden affections; serious accident; overpowering inducements to sin; persecution; peril to liberty or life. All such are not improbable tests for us all, and they may be in no wise sinful tests, but they are exceedingly dangerous tests. The Lord Himself had just spoken of the siftings from which God had not exempted Him:- ye are they which have tarried with me in my temptations (Luke 22: 28), temptations into which He was Divinely ‘led’ (Luke 4: 1) and even ‘driven’ (Mark 1: 12); but He was sifted through and through, and spared nothing, for us: and it is exactly the mistake of a Peter to level himself with his Lord.

 

 

WATCH

 

 

Now the vital counsel of Christ is crammed into two pregnant words; and it meets us with the surprising fact that prayer He puts second to vigilance:- WATCH”. If we had to travel on the edge of a precipice on a pitch dark night, which would God expect us to do first and foremost - watch or pray? God never does for us what we can do for ourselves; and when by wide-awake alertness we can avoid tests palpably on the horizon, even the prayer is rendered unnecessary. Temptation is the precincts of sin; and watchfulness is the wide berth we give to known but invisible precipices.

 

 

PRAY

 

 

It is most remarkable that the second counsel of our Lord is not general prayer - prayerfulness - but (as Luke proves, who names the prayer only*) the specific petition that we may be spared the testing:- Pray that ye enter not into temptation (Luke 22: 40). The gravity of omitting or neglecting this petition becomes clear when we remember that when Christ gave our four principal, and His only four, petitions for our present needs (Matt. 6: 13), this was one. Origen, seized by enemies and given the choice of bowing to idols, or punishment, fell; and “the cause of my fall”, he said afterwards, “was the neglect of prayer on the morning of the fatal day”. Watchfulness and prayer can together escape the temptation.

 

* In Luke the ‘watching’ is omitted, and so the escape from testing becomes the actual prayer to be prayed. In Matt. 24: 20, Acts 8: 24, 2 Thess. 3: 1, etc., the substance of the prayer follows the command to pray. This goes far to prove that escape from the Great Tribulation is equally a specific petition which we are meant to offer. “Watch ye, and pray always that ye may be accounted worthy to escape” (Luke 21: 36).

 

 

SELF DISTRUST

 

 

Our Lord attaches to the command a rapid analysis of the redeemed man, in order to show how perpetual, how universal, is the need for our vigilance and prayer:- the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.” Our capacity to bear at any time is measured not so much by the weight of the load we are to carry, as by the strength we have with which to bear it; and our flesh - Jesus says - is always weak, and weak in all of us without exception. Here then is our perpetual reminder. The Saviour would have us filled with so profound a self-distrust that no prayer is oftener on our lips than the cry to escape testing.* Napoleon is said to have ordered a coat of mail, and when the maker brought it, ordered him into it and then shot at him again and again; and when the armour had stood the test, richly rewarded him. It is madness for us to rush on such a challenge in the spiritual realm. Mr. Moody says that a life’s observation taught him that the falls of Christians are nearly always due to their underestimating the power of enemy: the keen realization of our weakness is one of supreme safeguards because it precipitates us full-length on vigilance and prayer.**

 

* An Old Testament prayer (Ps. 139: 23) is thus repealed for the New Testament believer, for a petition that springs out of salvation by works is wholly unsuitable to salvation against works.

 

** It is also and blessedly true that if God over-rules our prayer, possibly seeing that our strength is sufficient, we are bidden to count it all joy if we fall into manifold temptations (Jas. 1: 2), since, if we surmount the testing, they work a perfected character. Nevertheless, both in time and in intrinsic importance our Lord’s command ranks before that of James.

 

 

THE GREAT TRIBULATION

 

 

Finally, as the last shadows draw round us, we stand on threshold of the most vast and critical application of the principle conceivable, of which Gethsemane was the designed forecast. Once more the trials to-day are supremely the trials of Christ; and as the anti-God campaign deepens, our temptation will be Peter’s - temptations to belittle Christ, to conceal Christ, to doubt Christ, to desert Christ, even to disown Christ. Our Lord said in the Garden:- This is your hour, and the power of darkness (Luke 22: 53): in, it may be, but a few years from now Satan’s expulsion from heaven will bring earth its supreme hour and power of Darkness; and our Lord’s command thus becomes only the clearer and more explicit - Watch ye and pray always, that ye may accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come pass upon the earth, and to stand before the Son of man (Luke 21: 36). The Saviour’s command to the Apostles had been - Watch (Matt. 22: 38), yet He finds them sleeping - the deathly collapse after smiling self-complacence: exactly so He says to us - Watch therefore: for ye know not when the lord of the house cometh, whether at even, or at midnight or at cock-crowing, or in the morning: lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch (Mark 13: 35).

 

 

WATCH AND PRAY

 

 

The moral is overwhelming. The Lord slipt both the warning and the command between the boast and the testing, yet all the disciples forsook Him and fled. Which Peter actually relied on for victory - his standing [as justified by faith] in Christ, or his personal ability to overcome - was immaterial to the result; for while our Lord had both warned of the danger and given instructions how to escape it, Peter disbelieved the one and disobeyed the other: exactly so do-day our standing in Christ - however exalted and irrevocable - or practical holiness and measure of attainment - however real - will equally fail us if the identical warning is disbelieved and the identical instructions disobeyed.* On the other hand, we have the glorious and golden assurance, on the pledged word of Christ that if we thus watch and pray we shall escape the present disaster, and also see not one minute of that awful Hour of testing, which is to come upon the whole world, to try - to sift, to analyse - “them that dwell upon the earth(Rev. 3: 10).

 

* In spite of Christ’s direct command addressed to them all, the disciples never ‘watched’ in apprehensive self-distrust, but after their physical sleep boasted that all would be well - even if the approaching danger cost them their life; and it is equally obvious that, though our Lord said, “Rise nd pray”, they rose and never prayed. So, therefore, when sifted as wheat, they all forsook Him and fled.

 

 

*        *       *       *       *       *        *

 

 

643

 

ISRAEL THE CRUX OF THE NATIONS

 

 

By D. M. PANTON, B.A.

 

 

 

The sudden, sharp, and well-nigh incredible thunder-blast that has fallen on Israel in Germany is not only a lightning portent, but extraordinarily suggestive of the approaching Judgment of the nations by the descended Christ. For these least brethren of the Lord are the ultimate crux of the nations; and as the Jew, at the end, is scattered among every nation of mankind, so the Jew can be, and is, a universal criterion of judgment. The solitary nation ever accepted by Jehovah, embodying as such an inherited blessing from Abraham unforfeitable, and also the cradle-nation of the Christ, the Jew has been made the arbiter of the destiny of the world. Through the prophet Joel (3: 2) Jehovah foretold the scene depicted by our Lord (Matt. 25: 31) two to three thousand years earlier:- I will gather all nations, and I will plead with them for my people and for my heritage Israel.”

 

 

THE ASSIZE

 

 

On the only occasion He ever names Himself the King,’ our Lord appears as the Monarch of the whole earth. The clouds of the Parousia have broken up, and the Lord is descended on Olivet; the anti-God armies He has annihilated at Armageddon; and now, in order that earth may be purged for His Kingdom, all nations - gathered by a compulsory muster accomplished by angel hosts - are massed before Him; and all the angels with him (Matt. 25: 31) not make a background of inconceivable majesty, but are present as court officers to enforce the decisions of the judge. The scene is described by Joel (3: 2):- Haste ye and some, all ye nations round about, and come up to the valley Jehoshaphat: thither cause thy mighty ones [the angels] come down, O Lord; for there will I sit to judge all nations round about: multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision.” Since the earth must be stocked with perfect purity Messiah’s Reign, and so all mankind analyzed before it begins, no nation, no race, no colour, no tribe, no class, is absent or exempt.

 

 

THE ADJUDICATION

 

 

Mankind, thus massed, mingled good and evil as it never is in heaven or hell but on earth only, is now infallibly finally divided. And he shall separate them one from another - not nation from nation, but man from man* - as the shepherd separateth the sheep - creatures docile, profitable, harmless ** - from the goats - creatures unruly, proud (Is. 24: 9), unprofitable. Thus out of the final masses of mankind emerges a new flock of God, His third and last: no longer Jewish, as of old (Ezek. 34: 11-13); nor Jew blended with Gentile, the Church (John 10: 3); but a flock purely and exclusively Gentile, which stocks the Millennial earth with its subject nations. The King says:- Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.”

 

* Not [Greek ] (neuter) but [Greek …] (masculine).

 

** The King Himself is the one flawless Lamb of God, whose fleece - while alive - creates the sinner’s ‘robe of righteousness,’ and whose blood when slaughtered provides the sinner’s atonement.

 

 

THE LEAST BRETHREN

 

 

The criterion of the separation of these masses of men the treatment they have accorded to those whom our Saviour calls His least brethren,’ who are actually present - these my least brethren.” The Church, and the risen redeemed of all ages, are nowhere named in the scene: on His right are saved Gentiles, on His left are lost Gentiles: Israel therefore alone remains as the brethren to whom He must be referring. And our Lord’s definition is exact. For He has three classes who are called His brethren:- (1) Christian disciples - he that doeth the will of God, the same is my brother (Matt 12: 50); (2) Mary’s other sons and daughters - Thy mother and thy brethren stand without (Luke 8: 20) and (3) fellow-sons of Abraham - “his [the King’s] heart shall not be lifted up above his brethren (Deut. 17: 20) and the least class - the least fundamentally brothers - is the last; starving Jews, alien Jews, destitute Jews, sick Jews, imprisoned Jews- as the Jew is everywhere, so he is in distress everywhere; and at the Lord’s return the living nations are handled as they have handled the inheritors of Messiah’s blood and the children of universal hate. The word to Abraham, the root-stock of both Christ and Israel, has never been abrogated, but on the contrary has been intensely operative all down the ages:- I will bless them that bless thee, and him that curseth thee will I curse (Gen. 12: 3)

 

 

RESTORED ISRAEL

 

 

The ground of their salvation is full of revelation. The King bases His sentence solely on His own brotherhood of Israel, independently of the moral character of individual Jews, since Isaac’s blessing on Jacob survives all ages:- Cursed be every one that curseth thee, and blessed be every one that blesseth thee (Gen. 27: 29). It is blood-relationship with the Christ.* But it must also be remembered that in the epoch ahead, out of which these masses of mankind come, all church standing has gone; the preaching of grace has vanished before the era of judgment; and Israel, though still to suffer her keenest agony, has resumed her national supremacy before God. As constant monotheists the Jews attract, and so reveal, all who heed the Angel flying in mid-heaven (Rev. 14: 6) proclaiming the eternal gospel of monotheism. But, still more illuminating, a Jewish group, accepting Christ as Messiah, and whom He actually addressed (prophetically) while on earth (Matt. 24: 16), are sent through all nations to herald His Kingdom; and, because they are miracle-gifted, as surely as Pharaoh knew that he rejected Jehovah when he rejected Moses and Aaron, so surely the nations will (in these) reject God and know that they reject Him. “They shall deliver you up to councils; and in synagogues shall ye be beaten: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost (Mark. 13: 11). So Jews, scattered through all nations, and therefore speaking every language under heaven, become God’s thermometer plunged in every Gentile ocean; God’s barometer, exactly revealing every Gentile climate of thought; God’s magnet attracting to itself all the Gentile elect; and God’s blood-test of Gentile life or death.

 

* It is manifest that there is no such scheme of salvation in our Day of Grace; yet no less manifestly there lurks a fearful danger in to-day’s wanton assaults on the Brethren of the Lord. The curse on such has never been revoked. That Christ is the sole ground of the beatitude upon the ‘sheep’ once again makes Him the crux of salvation; and that the Kingdom was prepared for them, not from the date of their merciful conduct, but from the foundation of the world, once again proves an election of grace.

 

 

REVIVAL

 

 

No vaster work of the Holy Ghost in so short a time has ever been revealed than these massed possessors of eternal life (ver. 46) - and therefore regenerate* - on the right hand of the King. Their startling ignorance of our Lord - When saw we thee?” - and their ground of salvation - Inasmuch as ye did it - confines them sharply to the non-Gospel age between rapture and judgment, which must be seven years** and may be several decades. Yet their numbers cannot but be portentous. The implication is, roughly, an equal division  of Sheep and Goats: even if we assume that half of mankind perishes in the last judgments, this leaves 1,000,000,000 out of the present (approximate) 2,000,000,000, Or 500,000,000 thus regenerate***; nor is it conceivable that our Lord’s Kingdom should start with a population throughout the whole world not exceeding the present population of China. But this proves a concentration of the work of the [Holy] Spirit far beyond the utmost human experience yet recorded. It is manifestly a fruit of that of which Pentecost was but a sample:-“And it shall be in the last days, saith God, I will pour forth my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughter, [Jews] shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: yea and on my servants and on my handmaidens [Gentiles] in those days will I pour forth of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy: before the day of the Lord come (Acts 2: 17).

 

* Since the Lord Jesus makes entrance into the Kingdom conditional on regeneration (John 3: 5), and Himself invites these to enter, it is obvious that they are regenerate.

 

** The three and a half years of the Two Prophets (Rev. 11: 3) and the three and a half years (Rev. 13: 5) of Antichrist’s reign after their assassination. The exact time depends on the unknown length of the Lord’s Parousia in the heavens, during which the Church is judged above and the dread obliteration of the very knowledge of Christ takes place below.

 

*** The latest figures of world population are given (Times, Sept. 16, 1933) as 1,956,213,801. The Christian population is estimated at 588,027,965; and since, in addition to the merely formal professors in all the churches, more than half the 588,000,000 are Roman Catholics (not to name tens of millions of other Sacerdotalists) who depend for regeneration on sprinkling in infancy, a painful proportion of the total figure can hardly be regenerate; whereas the ‘sheep’ are all stamped as regenerate by our Lord Himself. This gives some sense of so huge a work in so short a time.

 

 

PERSECUTION

 

 

Very awful is the revelation of the persecutor’s doom:- Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is prepared for the devil and his angels.” Christ is in the world; Christ is being clothed or fed or visited - or left naked or hungry or in prison; everywhere we touch Him - and stand revealed: our conduct is a photograph of our heart. The persecutor of Christ’s brethren, whether brothers in spirit or in flesh, must meet the solemn question:- Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou ME?” The ground on which these anti-Semites are adjudged to Hell is unutterably solemn. Not one positive sin is named against them; no active crime, no aggressive wickedness: but solely - ye did it not - un-regeneration proved by a negation of goodness. What then must be the fate of the creators of the torture-chamber and the shooting squad?* The blood-relationship of our Lord with the Jew stands forth startlingly in its reverse effect; for a London editor (Church of England Newspaper, Aug. 18, 1933) reports “an almost unbelievable rumour we heard the other day from a well-informed source that a section the Nazis is urging Herr Hitler to wage war on Christianity on the ground that Jesus was a Jew.” When all that emanates from Jewry becomes so fiercely obnoxious that the Old Testament is rejected because Jewish, a like fate awaits the New; and the refusal of the ‘salvation that is the Jews’ (John 4: 22) is a refusal of the only salvation that saves.**

 

* Our Lord’s own summary of what will actually happen settles human destiny for ever:- “These shall go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.” He who denies the eternity of the punishment must (unless he is playing with the subject) deny equally the eternity of the life; and if he refuses the Saviour’s words on either statement, he has authority for neither. The disbelief of a prophecy because it is distasteful is one of the puerilities, even more than one of the iniquities, of human thought. The denial of a fact in science because it is terrible would bankrupt any scientist’s reputation. As God’s Calvary-love is wonderful beyond all thought, so His wrath is awful beyond all conception. Both are God.

 

** By the end of the Parousia the whole Church has been removed from earth, and therefore can form no part of the saved whom our Lord finds among the Nations. “The flock of the parable may be, as I think, alluded to in the Saviour’s Words - ‘And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold’” (John 10: 16) - GOVETT.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

644

 

THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE

 

 

By ROBERT GOVETT, M.A.

 

[PART FOUR]

 

 

 

Lastly, we may remark that Jesus and his apostle in one respect seem to oppose each other, at least on the interpretation here given. For the Lord Jesus supposes the Jew to find and to buy the pearl. But Paul in sorrow says of his own countrymen, that “Israel which followed after the law of righteousness (here is his merchant character set forth) hath not attained to the law of righteousness”: 9: 30. Nay, he goes on yet further to say - “They being ignorant of God’s righteousness and seeking (Greek) to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God”: 10: 3. But this difficulty is easily reconciled. Jesus foresaw that the multitude would not hear and understand, and the parable was addressed only to his disciples. It describes the actions of a real child of the kingdom; while the Saviour foretold that the nominal children would be cast out. And thus St. Paul’s statement exactly agrees herewith. What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for (the merchant’s attitude again) but the ELECTION HATH OBTAINED IT, and the rest were blinded: 11: 7.

 

 

II. We may now consider the peculiar propriety of comparing the righteousness of the Lord Jesus to a pearl. Why was it not compared to a diamond, which is even more valuable than a pearl? Because the diamond is a thing of unknown origin, coming from the earth, and the righteousness of Jesus is a thing traceable to a known source, originating in holy love, and perfected by heavenly obedience. But especially because the diamond owes its beauty, form and lustre to the art of man, to the violence of cutting and grinding. But before God what is hewn and fashioned with tool of iron is polluted. And if thou make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stone: for if thou lift up thy tool upon it thou hast polluted it Exod. 20: 25. And this would not - could not set forth the gentle grace of him whose righteousness needs not the polish, and can receive none from man. But the pearl as soon as it is brought forth from its shell is complete in beauty and lustre, and needs not the skill of man to confer on it value.

 

 

2. The pearl is the produce of an oyster - a common worthless-looking shell-fish; and of oysters there are two kinds, those that bear pearls and those that yield none. So the world was divided into Gentiles and Jews: those instructed in the righteousness of God, and those ignorant of it; those who in some instances wrought righteousness, and those who wrought only evil. The Jew, as distinguished from the Gentile, was the pearl-bearing oyster. And this distinction St. Paul makes where he is engaged on the question of the righteousness of God, entitling the one Jews by nature,” and the other sinners of the Gentiles.”

 

 

3. Some shell-fish are remarkable for beauty of shape or colour, but the oyster has an unpromising exterior, and that which contains the goodliest pearl differs in nothing externally from the oyster that contains none. So it was with the Lord Jesus. Of him it is said, He hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him there is no beauty, that we should desire him:” Isaiah 53: 2.

 

 

4. The pearl is an animal production, the most valuable of the animal kingdom. It is accounted by Pliny the most precious of all things. But the point especially to be noticed is, that it is produced from the juices of the fish by a natural process of formation within its shell. So the righteousness of Jesus was the production of a man - the result of his perfect obedience during the days of his humiliation, and proceeding from the constant exercise and energy of his most holy dispositions.

 

 

5. The pearl-oyster lives upon the sea-sand near the shore, in some feet depth of water. Now by the sea-sand is represented Israel, and by the sea the Gentiles; thus Jesus was born and lived while Israel was under Gentile domination. The truth of this interpretation will be more fully seen when the next parable is explained.

 

 

6. Pearls are obtained by divers, in the employ of masters on shore; they go forth in boats and sink themselves to the bottom by a weight attached to their foot, and hastily gather up the oysters into a net tied, by a rope about their throats. Thus Jesus was sought by Judas, acting not for himself but for the Chief Priests and Pharisees. The weight that sunk him was thirty pieces of silver, and like the pearl-diver, he went to his employment with a rope about his neck. He cast down the pieces of silver in the temple and departed and went and hanged himself.” In the net which he spread for another, were his own feet taken.

 

 

7. The oyster when caught is conveyed to land, and left to die by a lingering death in a pit dug for the purpose with sand heaped over it. Thus Jesus was left to die by a lingering death and was buried.

 

 

It is thought that the pangs of the animal’s death help to produce the beauty of the pearl. It is certain that the death of Jesus gave the finishing lustre to his perfect righteousness.

 

 

8. After death the oyster is taken up out of the pit, the shell readily opens, and the pearl is disclosed, and removed without difficulty. Herein it differs from other valuable animal productions, which need to be cut or torn from the animal after death, as ivory, musk, &c. Even thus the [out] resurrection - [out from amongst the dead in ‘Hades’ (Acts 2: 31, R.V.)] - proved and displayed the perfect righteousness of the Lord Jesus: and from that day forth it was to be exhibited in all its beauty to the believer for his acceptance and trust.

 

 

9. The pearl is the result of the life of the shell-fish; and accordingly the righteousness of the Lord Jesus is the product of his most holy life. The life of the oyster is but short, the duration of the pearl many times longer than the life of the fish. The flesh of the fish corrupts. The pearl is incorruptible. The life of the Lord Jesus was but three and thirty years; but his righteousness is for ever.” The pearl is no part of the animal, though produced by it. Its perfection is seen only in its separateness from it.

 

 

10. The pearl profits not the animal itself. It dies to advantage another. Thus the righteousness of the Lord Jesus was not intended for himself but for us. He was delivered for our offences and rose again for our justification:” Rom. 4: 25.

 

 

The pearl lies concealed in the shell till after the animal’s death. To attempt to open it before that period were dangerous and likely to injure the pearl, as during life the fish closes the shell with much force. Thus Jesus could not be taken before his hour was come,” for not till then was the work fulfilled which the Father had given him to finish.

 

 

12. The pearl, though it comes from so mean a source is a rare thing, and though obscure in its origin, is kingly in its use; the fittest ornament of an imperial crown. The righteousness of the Lord Jesus is the only one amongst men that can be accounted perfect [i.e., impeccable], and it is in consequence of its perfection, that the Father has anointed Jesus king above his fellows: and given him a name above every name.

 

 

13. The colour of the best pearls is white; and white is the colour of righteousness and purity. Therefore of the justified it is said, thatthough their sins be as scarlet, they shall be white as snow: Isaiah 1: 18. To the righteous it is promised that they shall walk in while raiment,” and the throne of supreme justice which is reared at last is a great white throne.” The pretenders to righteousness on the other hand are described as possessing only an outward whiteness not natural to them and not runntng through them, but added as a coating from without. The Pharisees, therefore, were like unto whited sepulchres,” and Paul reproved his unjust judge with God shall smite thee, thou whited wall.”

 

 

14. This account of the meaning of the pearl agrees with what we read of it in Scripture. From Matt. 7: 6, we learn that it is something holy, as it is written, Give not that which is holy unto dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine.”

 

 

15. Again we read of the city of God - “The twelve gates were twelve pearls: every several gate was of one pearl:” Rev. 21: 21. But this city is the holy Jerusalem”: ver. 10. We are taught, therefore, that the entrance to the city of holiness is through the gates of righteousness. And thus it is written in the Psalms, Open me the GATES OF RIGHTEOUSNESS: Psalm 118: 9.

 

 

(To be continued)

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

645

 

THE BLOOD AND THE WRATH

 

 

By D. M. PANTON, B.A.

 

 

 

Once for all God has given, in a gigantic parable, what alone saves in the final crisis of the world’s history. The visitation of the Destroying Angel at the door of every home is Jehovah’s and overwhelming blow at Egypt - the world - before His people leave it for ever: it is a miniature of Hell. Moses no longer persuades or threatens, and he is about to leave Pharaoh’s presence for ever: all pleading miracles cease, and pure judgment falls: God alone is about to act. And from the background of this tremendous picture, two objects alone are supreme - the BLOOD and the WRATH: the wrath embodied in the Jehovah Angel, travelling through the length and breadth of the world; and certain blooded doors, which the Judgment Angel never enters, and which He never enters solely because of the Blood.

 

 

For the whole incident is final. Nine plagues stand for the almost measureless patience of God, every one of the nine being to persuade Pharaoh to repentance exactly as the design of two-thirds of the Tribulation judgments are remedial, to induce mankind to repent:* God’s last and overwhelming blow is now about to fall, to divide finally between the saved and the lost. Therefore the two Judgment Prophets, who smite earth with every plague (Rev. 11: 6), at the end, like Moses and Aaron, disappear: final judgment belongs to God alone: about midnight will I go out into the midst of Egypt (Exod. 11: 4). Moreover, it is the last death-grapple between Heaven and Hell, and so the battle can be fought by God alone. I will go through the land Egypt in that night; and against all the gods of Egypt I will execute judgments: I am Jehovah (Exod. 12: 12).** So in the crash approaching, not only will Satan be chained, but all the powers of the heavens shall be shaken (Matt. 24: 29), and I will cause the evil spirit to pass out of the land [earth]” (Zech. 13: 2). The day, in Egypt, had not been fixed - an uncertainty, then as now, which heightens the terror of the situation.

 

* To the Seals and the Trumpets is attached the comment that no re-pretence follows (Rev. 9: 20); but the sad refrain is missing from the Bowls, which are judgments pure and simple.

 

** The blow at the firstborn of sacred animals would be the disgrace of the gods powerless to protect them. Sheep were sacred to Kneph, goats to Khem, cows to Athor, cats to Pasht, dogs and jackals to Anubis, lions to Horus, crocodiles to Set and Sabab, hippopotami to Taouris, apes to Thoth, and frogs to Heka.

 

 

Now there bursts upon our view the salvation of all the ages. Over every human home - Egyptian and Israelite - hovers the palpitating wings of the Angel: ALL the firstborn in the land of Egypt shall die (Exod. 11: 5), no single family being omitted among its teeming millions. All defence hopeless except such as the Jehovah Angel would recignize. The householder might lock and relock; stiffen the door with brass stanchions; pile buttress on buttress, pyramid on pyramid: but the Death Angel enters. All the homes of all the world are open at any moment to the Angels of God; and when judgment draws near, nothing can block out the Jehovah Angel except something to which he assents. And so the Angel himself names what is the solitary bolt between man and doom. When I see the BLOOD, I will pass over you.” Such a home was perfectly sheltered. Outside was pitch darkness, inside was light; outside was wrath, inside was mercy; outside death, inescapable death, approached with every step of the Angel - inside, the Death Angel had passed and gone: and the solitary shield between, absolutely alone, was the Blood.

 

 

Now the picture is so plain that its meaning is stamped upon its face. The great law of God concerning sin is this: The soul that sinneth, it shall die (Ezek. 18: 4) the Angel, embodying judgment, is on the march to execute the law: all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God (Rom. 3: 23). But the Angel finds death already stamped upon the house. The blow has already fallen in that home. The wages of sin is death(Rom. 6: 23), and the wage must not only be paid, but produced, that the Judge’s eye may see that the sentence has been executed. The inmates of the house were the sole cause of the lamb’s slaughter; their danger caused its death; it died to give them life; and as the lamb had no defect (Exod. 12: 5),* it had no cause of death in itself. Lo, death is upon the door! Blood, separated from the body, is certain proof that something or someone has died; and since justice cannot strike twice for the same offence, and so can never repeat a punishment which has already been suffered, the Angel passes that door. When I see the blood,” God says, as He passes in judgment through a sinning world, when I see the blood - the Blood, irrespective of the characters inside the house; the Blood, and nothing but the Blood; the Blood, with nothing in the universe added - I WILL PASS OVER YOU.”

 

* The imputed righteousness enters in the fact that it must be a flawless lamb. Any lamb would not do: before death it must be faultless.

 

 

Now no one needs to be told that this tremendous drama in Egypt was a symbol only, though a symbol gigantic enough to stamp with perfect certainty how God saves; for none would dream that the judgment of a man could be made to fall on a lamb, and so free the man either from temporal or eternal death. Our passover,” says Paul, hath been sacrificed, EVEN CHRIST: wherefore let us keep the feast (1 Cor. 5: 7) -let us feed, within our blood-marked doors, upon the slaughtered Lamb. The lonely Prophet in the wilderness vividly pictured both the Wrath and the Blood. Who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?” (Matt. 3: 7): Behold the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world!” (John 1: 29). It is a defectless Lamb: precious blood, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot, even the blood of Christ (1 Pet. 1: 19). For the Blood of our redemption is Divine in its nature, and therefore Divine in its value: the church of God, which he purchased WITH HIS OWN BLOOD (Acts 20: 28).*

 

* Thus both the Angel without, and the Lamb within, are God; for all salvation, as all judgment, is God’s alone. Both are, in fact, Christ. The Christ who reaps His saints out of earth, and shields Israel a second time in the wilderness, is the Christ who creates Armageddon and dooms to the Lake of Fire.

 

 

A final act perfects the salvation. It was not enough that the lamb had died: every saved Israelite had to appropriate the death for himself by eating the lamb. The lamb’s blood is sprinkled, but the lamb itself is also consumed: the lamb must enter the man:- they shall eat the flesh in that night (Exod. 12: 8). The doctrine of substitution is made explicable and living only by the doctrine of identity: Christ not only dies for us, but lives in us, and no creed saves which does not simultaneously regenerate. We become for ever one with the Lamb; and so our present and future, as well as our past, become one with Christ’s present and future; so that while in Him we have suffered Hell on Calvary, in Him we already share the power of an endless life.’ The blood wards off death: the flesh supplies life. He that eateth me, he also shall live because of me (John 6: 57).

 

 

So the gigantic parable holds to-day. The Wrath of God draws nearer every hour, with death in a thousand forms, and beyond all the Second Death which is the Lake of Fire; the people of God are shortly to be withdrawn from the world, as surely as Israel from Egypt; and the sole barrier between us and the Angel of the Second Death is a blood-marked door - a crucified Christ. The whole picture of a soul’s salvation is in that midnight scene. The blood is put on the door by the householder himself - personal faith: he puts it where every passing Egyptian can see it - confession: he abides all night behind the blood, for anywhere else he may meet the Angel - final perseverance: so long as the blood is on the door, the Death Angel never enters - eternal life. Our Lord therefore ascends with the blood of the eternal covenant (Heb. 13: 20, R.V.), which, as incorruptible (1 Pet. 1: 18), is stated to be one of the tangible facts in the unseen (Heb. 12: 24) - as it were on the Door of Heaven, the everlasting evidence of an impregnable shelter.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

MISSIONS TO JEWS

 

 

There are 80 Christian organizations working among Jews; more than 30 are American, 13 are English, and 5 are German. It is most impressive how prophecy, rightly apprehended, is a dynamo of practical service. An American Baptist Home Mission Society says:- “It is a rather striking commentary on our evangelical missions that the chief concern for the Jew seems to be among those who hold the pre-millennial doctrine of our Lord’s return.” Nor is any mission richer in fruit. “I am constantly amazed,” says Max Brod, a Jew, “at the naiveté of our teachers and leaders who are surprised when I tell them that the best of our youth, our intellectuals, become Christians out of conviction. Our ‘leaders’ do not believe it. That Christianity has drawn to itself such noble souls as Pascal, Novalis, Krkegaard, Amiel, Dostojewsky, Claudel, etc., etc., and that it exercises a most overwhelming influence on the most earnest truth-seekers among us, of that our teachers know nothing.”

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

646

 

THE JEW A WITNESS TO CHRISTIANITY

 

 

By BISHOP J. B. LIGHTFOOT, D.D.

 

 

 

You may question, if you will, every single prophecy in the Old Testament, but the whole history of the Jews is one continuous prophecy, more distinct and articulate than all. You may deny, if you will, every successive miracle which is recorded therein, but again the history of the Jews is, from first to last, one stupendous miracle, more wonderful and convincing than all. Here (in history) you have a small, insignificant people - stiff-necked, rebellious, worthless; there (in Scripture) you have the most magnificent spiritual achievements, - the most signal moral victories. What conclusion can you draw, except that which is drawn, for you in the words which I have read:- “The Lord thy God is He that goeth before you”? - They are Thy people and Thine inheritance, which Thou broughtest out by Thy mighty power and Thy stretched out arm.”

 

 

Look first at the capacities of the people themselves. They had no remarkable gifts which might have led us to anticipate this unique destiny. They had no intellectual qualities of a very high order like the Greeks - vivid imagination, subtlety of thought, aesthetic taste; no political capacity like the Romans, no organizing power or faculty of legislation which might secure for them the ascendancy over the nations of the world. They were, moreover, a stubborn, exclusive, intolerant people - an unpractical people, without the power, or at least the will, to adapt themselves to the institutions, the feelings, and the prejudices of the people with whom they were brought in contact. They were believed, in consequence, to cherish an universal hatred against the rest of mankind; and they, in turn, were hated by all - hated, not with the hatred of an admiring envy, but the hatred of a supercilious scorn. Of all the tribes on the face of the earth the Jews, we should have said, were the very last to ingratiate themselves with the other races of mankind, and to lay the civilized world at their feet. And now turn from the people themselves to the land of their abode. Certainly this does not enable us to solve the enigma. Palestine does not occupy a large space in the Christian’s imagination; it is but a very minute, insignificant spot in the map of the world. It is, moreover incapable of expansion, for it is bounded on all sides either by sea or mountain ranges, or by vast and impractical deserts. To a great extent all this country is mountainous and barren, and even this meagre and unpromising territory was not all their own.

 

 

Their national history is one continuous record of murmuring, of rebellion, of internal feuds, of moral and spiritual defection. This is a concise history of the race during the period from the disruption to the captivity. Indeed, the history of Israel is quite unique in the chronicles of nations. The chronicles of other nations record the qualities as well as the crimes of people whose career they commemorate. They praise their patriotism, their prowess, their manifold virtues, their magnificent achievements. But the Bible, the chronicle of the Jews, is one uninterrupted catalogue of sins and shortcomings - one long bill of indictment against Israel. The career of Israel, from first to last, is a running commentary upon the words, Not for thy righteousness or for the uprightness of thine heart dost thou go to possess the land.” for “ye have been rebellious against the Lord from the day that I knew you.”

 

 

Never has any people lived upon the earth who passed through such terrible disasters as the Jew. Never has any people been so near to absolute extinction again and again and yet have survived. He was rescued from the fangs of Babylon only to be food for the Assyrians. He was drawn from the feet of the Assyrians only to be devoured by the insatiable Roman. And yet all the while - and this is the remarkable fact to which I ask your attention - amidst calamities the most overwhelming and suffering the most intense - exiled, enslaved, trampled under foot, only not annihilated - all the while he was hopeful, was jubilant, was triumphant still. He was always dying, and, behold he lived. Century after century prophets had declared, in no ambiguous terms that despite all these adverse appearances, despite all these wearisome delays, Israel had a magnificent future. The nations might rage, and the kings of the earth might do their worst - they were powerless against Israel’s destiny.

 

 

And these hopes - these extravagant hopes - were more than realized. A King did rise out of Jacob to whom ail the nations of the civilized world have rendered homage such as no sovereign received before or after - the homage of their heart, the homage of their lives. From east to west, from the ancient civilization of India to the barbarous islands of the Pacific, Israel has dictated its sentiments, its belief, its morals, its laws and institutions to the nations. An influence far deeper, far wider, far more tenacious has appeared from that despised, insulted, down-trodden people than was ever achieved by the splendid literature of Greece or the historic empire of Rome. THESE ARE NOT THEORIES, BUT FACTS - facts which some will attempt to explain away, but facts which none can deny. HERE IS THE PROPHECY - THERE IS THE FULFILMENT. The prophecy is not a single isolated prediction of ambiguous meaning, but large and clear, written across the whole history of a nation from margin to margin. And the fulfilment corresponds to the prophecy; it is legible to all men, because stamped on the face of the world.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

647

 

THE JEW FIRST

 

 

By DR. C. K. MOWLL

 

 

 

The Jew first? The downtrodden, persecuted, despised, outcast Jew first? The world says No. God says Yes. The world has tried hard to cast down the Jew and cast him out, but in the plan and purpose of God he has been first and he will be first.

 

 

I

 

 

Think first of all of The Jew first - as the Object of God’s choice. Which was the nation upon which God set His choice, and through whom, in Sovereign Grace, He decided to work out His plans and purposes? Was it not the Jewish nation? Yes, the Lord chose this nation to be a peculiar people unto Himself, above all the nations upon the earth (Deut. 7: 6, and 14: 2).

 

 

II

 

 

Then with profound thankfulness remember The Jew first - as the Guardian of God’s Word. What a debt we owe to the Jewish nation for the care with which they preserved and passed on the God-given Scriptures. They were the first nation to receive them, and how carefully they guarded them! Unto them were committed the oracles of God (Rom. 2: 2), and with what blessing to the world did they fulfil their trust!

 

 

III

 

 

Look, too, at The Jew first - as the Proof of God’s Faithfulness. Is there any nation in the world which can claim priority over the Jewish nation as proving the faithfulness of God? How fully has He carried out His promises to them and His predictions regarding them! Joshua could say at the close of his life, “Not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lord your God spake concerning you, all are come to pass unto you, and not one thing hath failed thereof (Josh. 23: 14). Study the Jew first if you would sec an outstanding proof of the faithfulness of God.

 

 

IV

 

 

And consider The Jew first - as the Solution of God’s Pictures. What illumination is thrown upon the record of Cain and Abel, Esau and Jacob, the elder brother and the prodigal, and other stories, if the firstborn is taken as a picture of the Jews! Consider how their treatment of the Lord Jesus Christ runs parallel with that meted out by Cain to Abel, how God has set a mark upon them, and how in the coming of Seth instead of Abel (Gen. 4: 25) there is a foreshadowing of the Resurrection. Consider how, like Esau, they lost the blessing they might have had. Consider how, like the elder brother, they rejoiced not that there was a welcome in the Father’s Home for the returning wanderer.

 

 

V

 

 

Nor must you forget The Jew first - as the Channel of God’s Gift. The Lord Jesus, your Saviour and mine, born as He was of a Virgin, belonged to the Jewish race, and recognized as His earthly father a man of the same nation. Does not this great fact alone entitle the Jewish nation to be considered first?

 

 

VI

 

 

And further, reflect on The Jew first - as the Recipient of God’s Salvation. Listen to Peter as he addresses the men of Israel in Acts 3: 26; Unto you first” he says, “God, having raisen up His Son Jesus, sent Him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.” It was in Jerusalem and in all Judaea that the first witness to the Risen Christ was to be given (Acts 1: 8), and the Jew first was the Divine order for the proclamation of the Gospel.

 

 

VII

 

 

But then there is The Jew first - as the Clue to God’s Plans. The budding of the fig tree, the re-awakening of the Jewish nation, the return (in unbelief) of the Jew to his own land, this is to be the sign that the end of this dispensation is near, and that the coming of the Lord is at hand. With this clue in front of us, what shall we say of the days in which we live and what manner of persons ought we to be?

 

 

VIII

 

 

And remember lastly, The Jew first - as the Fulfilment of God’s Purposes. The Jewish nation, now in part blinded, shall yet be the head and not the tail (Deut. 28: 13), the first which is now the last shall yet again be the first, all Israel shall yet be saved, and in that day, with the recognition of their Messiah and Saviour reigning over them in Jerusalem, and in allegiance to Him as their King, they will go out to witness for Him, and “the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea.”

 

 

Yes. The Jew first. Where are you putting him in your missionary thought, your prayer, your evangelistic effort? First?

 

 

May the Lord Who has redeemed us with His blood, and sent us out to witness for Him, give to us a greater love for the Jew and a greater desire that he may be reached with the message of the Gospel

 

                           - Trusting and Toiling.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

648

 

THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE

 

 

By ROBERT GOVETT, M. A.

 

 

 [PART FIVE]

 

(Continued from 640)

 

 

 

16. Again, how quietly and noiselessly the pearl is formed! There is no outward indication of the valuable process going on within. Even thus righteousness is a thing not of the exterior, but of the inner man. The want of a just perception of this, the Saviour rebuked as folly in the Pharisees. Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and platter, but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness. Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without, make that which is within also?” Luke 11: 39, 40. And noiseless as the pearl’s formation was the obedience of the Lord Jesus. For thirty years he patiently continued in well-doing unnoticed, and unknown, as the carpenter’s son. Even thus was he beheld by the prophet in his gentle career of duteous love - He shall not strive nor cry; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets.”

 

 

17 We may observe again, that those animals whose productions or whose bodies are valuable to man generally have some means of defence. But the oyster has none. - It perishes passively. Where it is thrown it lies till it dies. And in this point of view it was fit to typify him who was led as a sheep to the slaughter, and as a lamb dumb before his shearer, opened not his mouth.”

 

 

III. Of the merchantman it is said that he found one pearl of great price.” To him who seeks it is promised that he shall find: and there is an especial promise to him that seeks righteousness. “He that followeth after righteousness and mercy findeth life, righteousness and honour:” Prov. 21: 21. The prophets testified of this righteousness as nigh at hand in their day. I bring near my righteousness; it shall not be far off; and my salvation shall not tarry:” Isaiah 46: 13. Keep ye judgment and do justice, for my [future (1 Pet. 1: 5, 9, R.V.)] salvation is near to come, and my righteousness to be revealed: Isaiah 56: 1.

 

 

But now the pearl is not only near, but shown; not only sought, but found. The expression found bespeaks its rarity. Righteousness of works was not found even in Abraham, as saith the Apostle - What shall we say then, that Abraham our father, as pertaining to the flesh hath found? For if Abraham were justified by works he hath whereof to glory, but not before God:” Romans 4: 1, 2. And hence the search in heaven and earth, and [in ‘Hades’ (Acts 2: 27, 34, R.V.)] under the earth, for a man worthy in the eye of God, was vain. I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, Who is worthy to open the book? ... And no one in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the earth was able to open the book, neither to look thereon. And I wept much because no one was found worthy to open and to read the book:” Rev. 5: 2-4.

 

 

IV. It is noticed that he found one pearl.” There is great emphasis and depth of meaning in the word one Not unfrequently several pearls are found in the same shell, but they are generally small. And thus it is with the worthies and holy men of Scripture. We can fix on certain parts of their lives, and hold them up to admiration as points of time in which they wrought righteousness. We can point to Abraham’s leaving his country, and his faith concerning the promised seed, and the sacrifice of his son. We can bring before our eyes David’s faith in the fight with Goliath, his gentleness in sparing Saul, and his desire to build a temple to the Most High. Here are more pearls than one in the same shell.

 

 

But not thus is it with our Lord. His righteousness was but one: his life was but one act of holy obedience. It was of one piece, one grand whole. No act was less than perfection, both as regarded its circumstances and in itself. The righteous deeds of the saints are detached and separate acts, here and there a grace peeping forth amidst much of evil; a ray of light shooting athwart darkness. The best works of the holiest are little seed-pearls, good in their way, but begun at detached times, soon ended, soon broken off by unbelief and disobedience. But it is the glory of the work of Jesus that in it there is no break, no failure, no falling off. The righteousness of Christ began from his birth, grew continually and unbrokenly: every word he spake, every act he did, added to its value and increased its size. Each shining particle of the pearl fell into its rightful place. No disobedience ever marred the beauty of its water, or the perfection of its shape.

 

 

A second reason for the Saviour’s emphatic use of the word one is found in this - that there is but one such pearl throughout the universe. Its fellow there cannot be. It is the “RIGHTEOUSNESS OF GOD!” As then the Scripture uses the word with emphasis where the thing spoken of is singular in its glory, so is it here: Having yet therefore ONE Son, his well-beloved, he sent him also:” Mark 12: 6. “ONE is your master, even the Christ; and all ye are brethren.” “ONE is your Father which is in heaven:” Matt. 23: 8, 9.

 

 

The Jew was seeking for many pearls; for he hoped to become rich in goods works.” He looked to be justified by a number of repeated and detached acts. But the thought of God is far above that of man. The pearls of men are many: the pearl of God is ONE. The righteousness of Christ is moreover called one in Rom. 5: 18. By one righteousness the free gift came upon all men to justification of life.” (margin.) This oneness constitutes its glory and its value. It is one pearl of great price.” In things rare and valuable, the worth increases in a rapid rate in proportion to the size. In the diamond for instance, if one of a carat weight be worth £8, a diamond of ten carats is worth, not £80, but £800: and a diamond of a hundred carats is worth, not £800, but £80,000. Thus, while the righteous acts of the saints are pearls, and not without their value, the pearl of God is of infinite value, inasmuch as its size is vast, its beauty without film or flaw, its shape perfect, and its lustre without an equal. If the commanded obedience of a day be of value, what must be the value of the voluntary, unflawed, unbroken, righteousness of a life?

 

 

History presents us with instances of some pearls for which immense sums were given. Cleopatra, Queen of Egypt, had one valued at £80,000: the Emperor of Persia, in modern times, possessed one for which he paid £110,400.

 

 

V. But the spiritual pearl before us is one of very great value,” because in it are centred those qualities which God himself accounts precious. (1) Wisdom is precious in his sight. “Happy is the man that findeth wisdom. … She is more precious than rubiesProv. 3: 13. (2). Knowledge is precious, as it is written, “The lips of knowledge are a precious jewel:” Prov. 20: 15. (3) Faith is precious, as saith the apostle - To them that have obtained like precious faith: 2 Peter. 1: 1. (4) Love is precious - Behold how good and pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity. It is like the precious ointment upon the head:- Psalm 133. 1, 2. (5) The revelation of the mind of God is precious, as it is written - The word of the Lord was precious in those days: there was no open vision:” 1 Sam. 3: 1. (6) Fidelity is beautiful in the sight of God - Showing all good fidelity that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour:” Titus 2: 10. (7) A meek and quiet spirit is in the sight of God of great value; as saith St. Peter- Let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price;” 1 Peter. 3: 4. All these graces and beauties meet in the pearl of God. In the righteousness of Jesus are wisdom, faith, love, the lip of knowledge, fidelity, and a meek and quiet spirit. Its lustre was completed by his death. And this is most precious before God, as saith the scripture - Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints:” Psalm 116: 15. And again, “Ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold. But with the precious blood of Christ.” 1 Peter 1: 18, 19. And its last excellence is, that it is the ransom price of men. The redemption of their soul is precious: Psalm 49: 8.

 

 

In the history of this pearl we may see the opposite valuations of God and man. In God’s sight, Jesus was a living stone, chosen of God, and precious,” and his righteousness a pearl of great price. But Israel, in their foolishness and unbelief, valued him but at the slave’s price, even thirty pieces of silver.

 

 

VI. We return now to the merchantman who found the pearl. He did not pick it up by chance; it was in the hands of a possessor who knew its value, but was willing to part with it, only he must have his price for it; and the price was such that he must go and sell all that he had in order to obtain it.

 

 

(To be continued in [PART SIX], D.V.)

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

649

 

PALESTINE’S PROSPERITY

 

 

By WILLIAM ZUKERMAN

 

 

 

Mr. Frank Meldau, in Christian Victory, quotes this striking testimony in Harper’s Magazine from a writer who, as entirely oblivious of prophecy, is under no temptation to colour the facts. - Ed. [D. M. Panton.]

 

 

 

Something very strange has been happening in Palestine during the past two years; something so remarkable and so contrary to all political expectations that it is baffling economists and confounding social theorists. This new manifestation has, quite naturally, captured the heart and the imagination of the whole of world-Jewry, which is following its development with the profoundest interest. But it has attracted also the attention of the non-Jewish world. The League of Nations, the British Parliament, the press of Europe and of America, all are beginning to take notice of the unusual phenomenon going on in the Holy Land, and to follow it with undisguised interest and curiosity.

 

 

For Palestine, derelict for centuries and most backward, industrially, of all modern countries, has suddenly emerged before the eyes of an astonished world as the one bright spot in the present universal depression, as the only place, perhaps, in the Western world which has escaped the economic blizzard raging everywhere. Palestine now boasts of not having any unemployment; of being, in fact, short of labour. Business, far from being abolished, is now booming in Palestine. Private enterprise is at its height, repeating in miniature all the antics of American prosperity of 1925-1929. The country is rapidly developing; cities are growing; buildings are springing up over night; industry is expanding; export is increasing; investment capital is pouring in from all over the world; high dividends are paid; real estate values are rising; speculation is rife. In a word, the Holy Land (at least the Jewish part of it) seems to be passing through a good, old-fashioned capitalistic business boom, that much-desired revival of trade for which the world at large has been yearning for the last three years.

 

 

The most remarkable fact about this phenomenon is that it appeared at a time when not only was the entire world plunged into the greatest economic depression in generations, but when politically, too, Zionism was beset by the greatest difficulties of its career and was fighting for its very existence. It happened soon after the tragedy of 1929; the young Jewish settlement in Palestine lay literally bleeding from its wounds; the Arab world was up in arms against it; British official opinion was openly antagonistic; the reports of Sir Walter Shaw, of Sir Hope Simpson, and the White Paper of Lord Passfield dealt one cruel blow after another to the fondest hopes of Zionism; the movement was plunged into the greatest despair, and it looked as if the dream of a Jewish national home were all but shattered. Yet it was from this very depth of failure that the National Home arose within two brief years to a position of economic prestige and political stability which it has certainly never known before, and to a height of success of which it has never dreamed.

 

 

No wonder that the event is regarded almost as a miracle in the Jewish world, and that it serves as a powerful spiritual tonic to a weary people harassed by pogroms, driven by Hitlerism, and faced by economic ruin through the depression. Small as Palestine is, it, nevertheless, served as a refuge for twelve thousand immigrants from Eastern Europe last year, a number which no other country in the world, no matter how big, has duplicated. Unbelievable as it may sound, Palestine has now become the largest country of Jewish immigration.

 

 

In spite of its industrial insignificance, the Jewish settlement in Palestine witnessed the establishment of six hundred new industrial enterprises during the year. It saw the acreage of its orange plantations raised in the last few years from eleven thousand to a hundred thousand dunams, the export of its citrus fruit raised from two million to four million boxes per year. It saw the completion of a huge electric station on the Jordan which may one day revolutionize the desert; it saw a promising potash industry develop on the Dead Sea. It watched a big enterprising building industry grow up, and colonies with houses, schools, theatres, hotels, suburbs, and gardens with the rapidity known only in frontier countries. It saw millions of dollars of new capital flow into the country and convert the poor, waste stretch of land, forgotten for centuries both by men and God, into a flowering garden humming with life and bustling with activity.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

650

 

THE HATE OF THE JEW

 

 

 

The Nazi’s intense racial hate of the Jew, entirely independent of the individual Jew’s character or conduct seen in such utterances as Herr Hitler’s (Times, July 25, 1933):- “If the Jew, with the help of his Marxian creed, conquers the nations of this world, his crown will be the funeral wreath of the human race, and the planet will drive through the ether once again empty of mankind as it did millions of years ago. By fighting against the Jews I am doing the Lord’s work.” So the Reich Minister of Propaganda, Herr Goebbels: “It is the Jews who poisoned our popular morals; incited their Chief of Police to truncheonings and persecutions of German patriots; who by their outrageous provocative language did much towards the weakening of our people; who blow upon the fire of our fourteen million Germans whose feelings are national and, therefore, anti-Semitic; whose cowardly insolence goes so far that even the gentlest become ravening wolves. The Jews are guilty! The Jews are guilty!”

 

 

The consequence of such a creed can only be the annihilation of Israel. The most popular refrain sung by undergraduates of Berlin University runs thus:- “When Jewish blood spurts  from under the knife, all goes twice as well.” The Nazi programme, openly proclaimed before the Revolution, included the entire disfranchisement of all Jews (who have been in Germany since the fourth century) as aliens; the expulsion from German territory of all Jews who have entered since 1914; death to all Jews who attempt to remain after expulsion; death to Germans marrying Jews or Jewesses, who also shall be killed; expulsion of Jews from all civil and educational positions; expulsions from the universities, from journalism, from the professions, the arts and the theatre; complete economic boycott of Jewish merchants: in short, literal extinction of Jewry from Germany, either by sudden expulsion or violent death, or by no less certain means of slow starvation.

 

 

Nor has the German nation hesitated, so far as is at present practicable, to practise her creed. What the Jews in Germany are now experiencing,” says Dr. Franck, Reich Minister of Justice, addressing a mass gathering of lawyers, “is not yet full measure. Germany is entitled to do with her Jews whatever she wishes, even to the extent of annihilation.” In the words of a joint manifesto of the British Trade Union, Congress and the Labour Party (Times, July 26, 1933):- Every day men disappear. Every day human bodies are found in the woods and streams. Nobody knows when a Missing person will be discovered as a corpse beaten to death by the Hitler murderers.” The Quarterly Review (July, 1933) says:- “How many Jews have been victims of the terror, how many have been flogged, tortured and have died, and how many imprisoned, will probably never be known”; “in a persecution of Jews,” says the editor of the Catholic Commonweal of New York, after a study on the spot, “which in its extent probably surpasses any recorded instance of persecution in Jewish history. For it goes deeper, and is more inclusive in its intent to absolutely eliminate the Jewish portion of the German nation, than any other outbreak of the kind.” “Jews,” says the Chief Rabbi, Dr. Hertz, “as a body are constantly branded in the Nazi Press, and by means of every form of Government propaganda, as ‘traitors’ and ‘criminals,’ and are spoken of as ‘vermin’ and ‘monsters’ who forever plot the ruin of their fellow-men.”

 

 

It is true that anti-Semitic fury, however irrational and even insane, has a Divine side of righteous retribution, in which God makes the wrath of man to serve Him. It is the nemesis of Calvary, an appalling tragedy. Within forty years of their cry - “His blood be upon us and on our children!” - 1,000,000 perished with Jerusalem; and in A.D. 135 another 580,000 were massacred, again by the Roman power. The Jewish Prayer Book has the following prayer:- “We have been killed, slaughtered and butchered; we have been left a small number, stepped upon, kicked and bitten and lonely, robbed and wounded, distressed and trampled upon by the enemy’s feet, soiled with the dirt of earth, rejected and forsaken, torn by lions and bears, broken to pieces by ravenous beasts.”

 

 

Nor is it possible to exempt sections of modern Jewry from attitudes deeply evil and dangerously provocative. How far Marxism has really permeated German Jewry it is impossible to determine; but the birth of Bolshevism uncovers a group in Israel steeped in embittered Godlessness. In 1916 the Russian Bolshevist administration had 545 members, and these were their nationalities:- 447 Jews; 30 Russians; 34 Letts; 22 Armenians; 12 Germans; 3 Finns; 2 Poles; 7 Czech; 1 Georgian; and 1 Hungarian. Of the 49 Commissars at the birth of Bolshevism 41 were Jews. A Soviet pamphlet said in 1920:- “The fundamental fact is incontestable; the Soviet bureaucracy is almost entirely in the hands of Jews and Jewesses, whilst the number of Russians who participate in the government of the Soviets is ridiculously small.” It is doubtless this moral section of Jewry, which will be ‘many’ (Dan. 9: 27), that will conclude an alliance with Antichrist.

 

 

But we get a terrible revelation of the unjustified hate of the Jew if we examine the German facts, which reveal - since the anti-Semite charges are proved baseless - a purely racial and fanatical hatred. “Herr Hitler’s complaint,” says the Board of Deputies of British Jews, “that (in War-time) almost every clerk was a Jew, and almost every Jew a clerk (see Mein Kampf, 24th edition' Munich, 1932, p. 211, ad finem) should be studied in the light of the following statistical evidence:- According to the Statistisches Jahrbuch Prreussisches Reich, 1932, the total population of Germany, in 1910, was 64,925,993; of these, 603,811 (0.93 per cent., be it noted) were adherents of the Jewish faith. No fewer than 96,000 Jews served in the German Army; 12,000 lost their lives; promotion was granted to 23,000; military decorations were awarded to 35,000.” The White Book of the American Jewish Committee, in reply to the alleged flooding of Germany undesirable Eastern Jews, points out that Jewish emigration has been the same since as before the War; and to the charge that government offices are swamped by Jews it is replied that actually there were only 15 persons of Jewish blood among the 500 highest Reich officials; not a single Jewish Cabinet member, Federal or State, in the last six years; and no Jews among nearly 500 heads of provinces, districts and circuits, nor in the administration of the Federal railways, the Reichsbank and the Prussian State Bank. In nineteen Reich Cabinets under the Weimar Republic during thirteen years the Jewish members numbered 5 out of a total of 255. As to the origin of the war, it is recited that not a single Jew was in the German diplomatic service, no Jew was on the German General Staff, no Jew was in the Imperial German Government, and in all the publications concerning the origin of the war there is no mention of a single Jew.

 

 

So a mightier Zionism is being forged in the fires of anti-Semite revival. It may prove that the German persecution - the greatest since 1492, when 300,000 Jews had to leave Spain - may be a purgative judgment prior to restoration, and a detachment from present ties and territories with a view to restoration. “The German Jewish tragedy,” says the Zionist Correspondent of the Times (Aug.14, 1933), “has shaken Jewry to its very depth. The gloom which Nazi revolutionary methods have cast over German Jewry is deepening, and Palestine constitutes almost the only ray of light for at least a fraction of the 600,000 Jewish inhabitants in Germany threatened with extermination. ‘Our enemies,’ Herlz wrote, ‘make us a people against our will.’ Many hitherto indifferent to Zionism have rallied to the Zionist flag. Their fate explains the extraordinary interest which the forthcoming Zionist Congress has evoked.”

 

 

At a mass meeting in Philadelphia on June 4, Rabbi Abba Hillel Silver said:- “The Jews in Palestine have a remarkable sense of confidence. They are not afraid their children will come home from school and say they are dismissed because they are Jews. The schools are Jewish schools. The teachers are Jewish; the language spoken is the Hebrew language; they are not afraid the doctors will be driven from the hospitals because the doctors are Jewish. I could not help when I was in Palestine, to contrast the position and feelings of the Jew in Palestine with the Jew in Germany. While I was here the reports came in of what was happening in Germany. I saw the first boatload of refugees from Germany. I saw those men bent and cowed, beaten and crushed, as if the foundation of their lives had been suddenly knocked from underneath them. They came to Palestine as a haven of refuge. Many of them never thought of Palestine before, and if they thought of Palestine at all, they thought of it as some far off corner of the world, a place unknown to them, which never really existed.”

 

 

The Manchester Guardian Weekly (Aug. 4, 1933) sums up the problem thus:- “The world seems to be divided, the Jews, into countries in which they cannot live and countries to which they cannot immigrate. In that more tranquil free world before the Great War it was possible for a single country to absorb in a year more than a million immigrants. To-day no country, great or small, can absorb annually 10,000 immigrants without careful and scientific planning. On the other hand we have seen in the last decade how international action has contrived to find a home for 2,000,000 Greek refugees from Anatolia in European Greece, for 160,000 transferred Bulgarians from Macedonia in their homeland, for over 50,000 Armenians in Syria and Soviet Russia. The problem of the Jewish exodus is at once smaller and greater. It is smaller because the numbers involved are more restricted. It is greater because it is not a question of transferring people simply from country to country, to carry on their old living, but of fitting them at the same time to carry on a new life. If it is more difficult, it will, on the other hand, command the best brains of the Jewish people; and international co-operation combined with Jewish effort should be adequate to solve it.”

 

 

No country,” said Frederick the Great, “ever got good by injuring the Jew.” “One does not defy Israel,” a French prime minister, M. Herriot, “with impunity.” Twelve hundred Christian ministers in America have issued the following protest in the American Israelite:- “We, a group of Christian ministers, are profoundly disturbed by the plight of our Jewish brethren in Germany. That no doubt my exist anywhere concerning our Christian conscience in the matter, we are constrained alike with sorrow and indignation to voice our protests against the present ruthless persecution of the Jews under Herr Hitler’s regime. What the followers of Herr Hitler proclaimed, they now practise. Systematically they are prosecuting a ‘cold pogrom’ of inconceivable cruelty against our Jewish brethren, driving them from positions of trust and leadership, depriving them of civil and economic rights, deliberately condemning them, if they survive at all, to survive as an outlawed and excommunicated people, and threatening Jews with massacre if they so much as protest. It is our considered judgment that the endeavour of the German Nazis to humiliate a whole section of the human family threatens the civilized world with the return of medieval barbarity.” The Jew has stood by the tomb of every Empire that ever persecuted him, and he will yet stand by the tomb of Germany and Rome.* It is terrible to remember, in the words of the Quarterly Review (July, 1933), that “hitherto the Russian Government of Tsarist times has held the unenviable record as the bitterest oppressor of the Jewish people, but it has now been surpassed by the German Government in barbarity.” How far the fearful Russian debacle with its famines and murdered millions was a penal consequence none knows but God. Israel, the stumbling-block of nations, will yet be the stumbling-block of mankind. On his death-bed Dr. Robert McKilliam with almost his last breath exclaimed:- “Watch the Jew!”

 

* That Mussolini does not persecute the Jew is in exact keeping with prophecy, for the Eighth Head of Rome (Rev. 17: 11), the final Emperor, first makes an actual alliance with Israel (Dan. 9: 27) before he decimates the Temple and before he leads the armed hosts of Man to annihilate the Jew.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

ISRAEL

 

 

What nation will you find, whose annals prove

So rich an interest in Almighty love?

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

Where will you find a race like theirs, endow’d

With all that man e’er wish’d, or heaven bestow’d?

They, and they only, amongst all mankind,

Received the transcript of the eternal mind;

Were trusted with His own engraven laws,

And constituted guardians of His cause;

Theirs were the prophets, theirs the priestly call,

And theirs by birth the Saviour of us all.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

But grace abused brings forth the foulest deeds,

As richest soil the most luxuriant weeds.

Cured of the golden calves, their fathers’ sin,

They set up self, that idol god within;

View’d a Deliverer with disdain and hate,

Who left them still a tributary state;

Seized fast His hand, held out to set them free

From a worse yoke, and nail’d it to the tree:

There was the consummation and the crown,

The flower of Israel’s infamy full blown;

Thence date their sad declension, and their fall,

Their woes not yet repeal’d, thence date them all.

 

                                                                                    - WILLIAM COWPER

 

 

-------

 

 

THE TEMPLE

 

 

In a Temple model erected this year [1933] at the World’s Fair at Chicago, said to be the first authentic restoration of the edifice that was so completely destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar, it is officially stated that the architect, Dr. J. W. Kelchner, spent over thirty-five years delving into the reading of documents to glean the facts of the Temple structure, its construction and the technique of its design and ornament; and years were spent in archaeological research. Commander Deneys Reitz has just revealed that when the news of Lord Deneys entrance into Jerusalem reached Melchett Court, Lord Melchett:- “Alfred, at last the time has come for there building of King Solomon’s temple!”*

 

[* See ROBERT CORNUK’S book: “Temple”; and Dr. EARNEST L. MARTIN’S classic book “The Temples That Jerusalem Forgot” - with an ‘eye-opening’ Documentary by KEN KLEIN - “Jerusalem And The Lost Temple Of The Jews.”]

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

-------

 

To be continued from No. 651 D.V.

 

 

 

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________